AND

I N C L U D IN G
C LA I R VO YAN C E C LA I RA UD IE N C E
,

PR E MO N ITIO N A ND I MPR E SS IO N S
C LA I R VO YAN T PS Y C H O ME TRY
C L A I R VO YAN T C RYS TA L GA ZI N G
-

D I S TAN T C L A I R VO YAN C E
PA S T C LA I R VO YAN C E
F UT UR E C L A I R VO YAN C E
S E C O N D S I GH T
-

PR E VI S IO N
C L A I R VO YAN T D E VE L O PME N T
A S TRA L B O D Y TRA VE LL I N G
-

A S TRA L PL AN E P H E N O ME NA
PS YCH I C I N FL UE N C EPe s n an d D ist-n !
-

r o

PS Y C H I C A TTRA C TIO N
PS Y C H I C HE A LIN G
TE L E PA TH Y
MI ND R E A D I N G
-

T H O UGH T TRAN S FE R E N C E d I h e an o r
PS Y C H I C P H E N O ME NA
M O OC O M
C , ST A G OL
PE D G E N U I N E D
31 5 PA G ES .
P C
RI E
R
O
C L TH O o P S T PA I D

CO
C . A L E XA N D E R ,
 1 9 16
BY

A D VA N C E D T H O U G H T PUB . CO .
,

C H I CAG O . ILL .
 SY N O PSI S O F TH E L E SSO N S
L E SS O N I
T H E A S T R AL S E N S E S
Th s k ept ic a l p e rs o n w h o bel i ev es o nly th e e vi d e n c e o f h i s enses
e

s

T h e m w h o h mu c h t o say a b o ut h o rs e sense
an as C o mm o n Sens e !
.

v ers u s U n c mm o n Sens e s T he o r di nar y v e sens e s are n o t the o nly

.

o
se ses T h o r di nar y se ses are n o t as i nfall ible as m any thi n k th e m
.

n e n
I ll u s i o ns o f th e v e ph y s ic a l se ses W h a t i s b a c k o f th e o r g ans o f
. .

n
ph ys ical se se All se ses an ev o l uti o n o f th e se se o f feel i n g H o w
.

n n n
th e mi n d receiv es th e re p o r t of the senses T he Rea l K n wer be hi n d
. .

o
senses W h a t the u nf o l di n g o f new senses m e a ns t o m an T he s upe r
.

th e
ph ys i cal sens e s T h e As t ral Senses M an h as sev n ph ys i cal senses
. .

e
i ns tea d o f m erely v e Eac h ph ys ical s e nse h as it s as t ral sense c o u n t er
. . ,

p ar t W h a t th e as t a l senses are Sens i n g o n the as t ral p lane H o w

.

r
th e mi n d fu nc ti o ns o n th e a s t ral p lane by m eans o f th e as t ral senses
. . .

T he u nfo l d in g o f th A t r a l Se ns e s o p ens u p a ne w wo rl d o f e xpe r i ence

.
,

e s
to man
P a g e 13
.

L E SS O N II
T E L E P A T H Y v s C L A I R V O YA N C E .

T h e t wo e x t r a ph ys i cal senses o f m an T h e e x t r a s e nse o f th e

p resence o f o th er l ivi n g thi n g s T h e t ele p a thi c sens e H o w m

.

an
m ay sense th e p resence o f o th er l ivi n g thi n g s a p ar t fr o m th e o p era ti o n
. .

o f hi s o r di nary v e ph ys ical senses T hi s p o wer i s s t r o n g ly d e v el o p e d

i n sav a ges an d barbar i ans b ut h as bec o m e a t o phi ed i n m o s t c ivi l iz e d
.

r
m en by c o n ti n u e d di s u se I t i s n o w v es tig al i n c ivi l iz d m an b ut m ay,

e
be d ev el o p e d by p rac tice An im als h av e thi s e x t ra sense high ly d e v el
, . ,

p e d an d it p lays a v e y imp o r t an t p ar t i n th e i r p r o t ec ti o n fr o m
.

O r
ene mies ; th e i r ca ptu re o f p rey t T h e s t ran g e ac ti o ns o f d o g s h o rses
,

e c.
e t c e x p la i ne d H o w th e g ese sa v e d R o m e b y reas o n o f thi s sens All e
, ,

e
.

hu n t ers h av e e x p eri ence d evid ences o f th e e x i s t ence o f thi s sens e o n th

. . .
,

e
p ar t o f an im als T h e ph ys i cal tele p thi c sense H o w it o p era t es I n t er a
es ti n g i ns t n es o f it s p o ssess io n by an im als an d sa v a g e t r i bes W o m en
. . .

a c
p o ssess it s t r o n g ly T h e di s ti nc ti o n be tw ee n thi s f o r m o f th o u g ht
.
,

t ransfer e n c e an d cla i rv o yance

.

P a g e 28
.

LE S S O N I I I
T E L E PAT H Y E XP L A I N E D
W h a t tele p a th y m eans T h e m en t al p r o cess b y w hic h one k n ow s

a t a di s t ance T h e sen d i n g an d r ivi n g o f wa v es an d c u rren t s o f

.

e ce
th o ught an d feel i n g T h o ught vi bra ti o ns an d h o w th ey are ca u se d
.

T h e p art p laye d by th e cerebr um cerebell um an d medu lla o bl o n g a t a

. , .

th e th ree bra i ns o f m an T h e p ar t p laye d by th e s o lar p le x u s an d o the r , ,

g rea t ner v o u s cen t res H o w th o ught m essa g es are rece iv e d H o w s t a t es

.

o f e m o ti o nal e x c it e m en t are t rans mitte d t o o th ers T h e P i n al Glan d ;

. .

e
w h a t it i s an d w h a t it d o es T h imp o r t an t p ar t it p lays i n t ele p a th y
.

e
an d th ought t ransference M en t al a tm o s ph eres P syc hi c a tm o s ph eres o f
.
,

a udiences t o wns h o u ses s t o es e t c W h y y o u are n o t a ff ec t e d b a ll

-
. .

r
th ought vi bra ti o ns i n e q u al m eas u re an d s t ren th Ho with o ught v b ra
, , .
, ,
g

ti o ns are ne u t ral iz ed A i iti an d re pu ls i o ns h tw d t th o u g ht

.
t

n es e e en er en
vibra ti o ns I n t eres ti n g fac t s c o ncern i n g t e l e p a th y S c ie n ti c exp lan a
.

ti o ns o f t el ep a th y
. .

P g a e

L E SS O N I V
S C I E N TI F I C T E L E PA T H Y
T he i mp o r t an t in ve s tig a ti o ns o f the S c ie t y fo r P s y c h ic a l R s rc h o e ea .
 T r u e t ele p a th y an d p se ud o t ele p a th y ; h o w th ey ar e d i s ti n gu is hed b y
sc i en ti s t s S t r ic t t es t s imp o se d i n i nv es tig a t i o ns T h e ce lebra t e d C y
-

r ee r
E x p erim en t s a n d h ow th ey were c o n du c t e d T he elab o ra tio n o f the
. .

gu ess i n g g a m e Sev en t een car d s c h o sen r i g ht i n s t ra i h t s u c c ess i o n

.
,

P reca uti o ns a g a i ns t fra ud o r c o ll u s i o n T w o hu n d r ed an te n s u ccess e

. .
,

s
o ut o f a p o ss i ble th ree hu n d re d a n d e ight y t w Sc i ence p r o n o u nces
.

-
o.
th e res u l t s as en ti rely bey o n d th e law o f c o i nc id ences an d m a th em a tical
p r obab i l it y ; an d th a t th e ph en o m en a w ere g en u i ne an d real t elep a th y
S ti ll m o re w o n d erfu l t es t s T ele p a th y an i nc o n tes t able real i t y A
.

p syc hic fo rc e t rans mitt in g id eas an d th o ught s I n t eres ti n g cases o f

.
.

s p o n t ane o u s tele p a t h y sc i en ti cally p r ov en E x t r a c t s fr o m th e sc ien ti c

.

r ec o r d s C o l d sc i en ti c re p o r t s rea d l ik e a r o m anc e a n d p r ov bey o n d

.
.
e

d o u b t the rea l it y o f thi s g rea t el d 1 D h m

. ,

en a .
p a ge 53
0 en o

LE SS O N V
MI N D READ I N G A N D B E Y O N D -
,

W h a t Mi n d Rea di n g i s T h e t w o ph ases o f M i n d Rea di n g M i n d

R ea di n g w ith ph ys ical c o n t ac t ; an d w ith o ut ph ys i cal c o n t ac t W h y th e

- -
. .

sc i en ti c i n v es tig a t o rs m a k e th e di s ti nc ti o n W h y sc i enc e h as been o v er

.

; an d h o w it falls s h o r t o f th e f u ll u n d ers t an di n g o f c o n t c t
.

ca n ti ou s a
M i n d Rea di n g H o w th e th o ught wav es o w al o n g th e nerv es o f th e
p r ojec t o r an d rec ipien t Lik e t ele g ra ph y o v er w i res as c o mp are d w ith
- -
.

th e w ireless m e th o d H o w t o learn by ac tu al e x p er ience an d n o t al o ne

.
,

by rea di n g b oo k s H o w t o e x p er im en t f o r y o u rself ; an d h o w t o o b t ai n
.
,

th e bes t res u l t s i n M i n d Rea d i n g T h e w o r ki g p r i nc ip les o f M i n d Rea d

.
.

n
i g s tated F u ll di rec ti o ns an d i ns t r u c ti o n giv en f o r th e s u ccessfu l p er
-
-
.

n
o f th e i n t res ti n g fea t s T hi s less o n i s r ally a l i tt le m an u al o f
.

f orm a n ce e e
p ac ti cal i ns t ru c ti o n i n M i n d Re di n g an d the high er ph ases o f T h o ught
.

r a
T ransference T h e p ers o n carefu lly s tud y i n g a n d a pp ly i n g th e 9 1 1
-
,
11 110 95
ta ught th ere i n s h o u l d bec o m e v ery p r o c i en t i n b o th p r iv a t e an d p l ic
.

u
m an i fes t a ti o ns .

P a g e 74
L E SS O N VI

C LA I R V OYA N T P S Y C H O M E T R Y
W h a t C la i r v o yance really i s ; an d w h a t it i s n o t T he fa c u l t y o f
ac q ui r i n g s up er n o r m al k n o wle dg e o f fac t s an d h a pp en i n g a t a di s t ance .

o r i n p as t o r f utu re tim e in d e p en d en t o f th e o r di nary senses an d i n d e

-

p n d en t f t ele p ath i c rea di n g o f the mi n d s o f o th ers T h e di fferen t ki n d s

e o
,
,

o f Ct lai rv o yance d escr i be d W h a t i s P syc h o m e t ry ? C la i r v o yan t en p

.

p o r rela ti o ns th e as t ral p lane w ith di s t an t p as t o r futu re h a pp en ra

.

ou
i n g s an d ev en t s ; by m eans o f a c o nnec ti n g m a t er i al l i n k H o w t o o b t a i n , ,

th e p syc hi c af n it y o r as t ral rela ti o n t o o th er thi n g s by m eans o f a b it

.

o f s t o ne fl o c k o f h a i r arti cle o f wear i n g a pp arel e t c I n t eres ti n g l n

s t ances cla i rv o yan t p syc h o m e t ry H o w t o g o ab o ut th e w o r k o f
, , .
,
o
H o w t o d e v el o p th e p o wer H o w t o s ec u re th e bes t
.

p y h m t i i g
s c o e r z n
c o n diti o ns ; an d w h a t t o d o w h en y o u h a v e o b t a i ne d th e m P s y c h o m e t ry
.
.

d evel o p s the o cc u l ti s t fo r s ti ll hi g h er cla i rv o yan t p o wers .

P a ge 90
.

L E S S O N VII
C LA I R V OYA N T C R Y S T A L GAZ I N G -

T h e sec o n d g rea t m e th o d o f sec u ri n g cla i rv o yan t en r l t

w ith th e as t ral p lane H o w th e crys t al m a gi c m i f gg g ts
r i

f oc u s th e p syc hi c ener g y o f th e cla i rv o yan t p ers o n T h e cr ys t al ser v es r ror

.
s
-
,

th e pu r p o se oi f a p syc hi c mcr o sc o p e o r t elesc o p e H o w crys t als t en d t o

i
.

bec o m e p o lar z e d t o th e v i bra ti o ns o f th e i r o wner W h y crys t als s h o u l d .

be p res rv e d fo r th e p ers o nal u se o f th ei r o wners T h e u se o f crys t als

e
.

o r o th er fo rm s o f s h i n i n g o bjec t s by di fferen t pe p les i n anc i en t an d

.
.

e
m o d ern tim es H ow th ey are e mp l o ye d i n A u s t ral i a N ew Z ealan d F ij i ,

I slan d s S o uth A m er i ca e t c by th e p r im i tiv e t ri bes V ar i o u s s u b ti

.
, ,

f o r th e crys t al F u ll di rec ti o ns f o r C rys t al Ga zi n g C o mp le t

, . .,
.
e
t t
u es
l
an d warni n g s All s t a g es d escr i be d fr o m the rs t m il k y e n
.
.

t ti
s ru
c on s

mi s t t o th e c learly d e ne d p syc hi c ph o t g ra ph T h e As t r a l T u b
.
,
!
o
an
th
de s
th e
u bjec tp ar t it Pla 3 s i n C Y s t al G
.
i M :
'
A c o mp le t li tt l e te xt b oo k o f
I
'
aZ
.

e
e.

Pa ge 1 05
 E SS O N V I I I L
C L A I R V OYAN T R E V E R I E
T he hi g he r fo r m s o f C la i r v o yan c e a n d h o w the y m a y b cul tiv a t d e e
an d a c q u ire d T rance c o n diti o ns n o t essen ti al t o high s t C l airv o y an c ,

e e,
a l th o ugh o f t en c o nnec ted th erew ith I n C la i rv o yan t Rev e i e the c l i r
.

r a
v o yan t d o es n o t bec o m e u nc o nsc i o u s ; b ut m erely s hut s o ut th o ut
.
,

e
s id e w o rl d f s ight s an d s o u n d s S hiftin g th e c o nsc i o u sness fr o m the
o
p h ys ical p lane t o the a s t ral C la i r v o yan t R ev eri e m ay be saf e ly a n d
.

n t i ly i n du ce d by m en t al c o ncen t ra ti o n al o n e Ar ti c i al m e th o d
.

'
e ec ve s
d a n g er o u s an d n o t a dvi se d by bes t a uth o r ities Abn o rm al c o n diti o ns
.

n o t d es i rable T h o ne p o i n t e d mi n d T h e C la i r v o yan t d a y d r a m
.
,
!
e e
o r b o w n s tud y False p syc hi c d ev el o pm en t U o f h y p n o ti c
. .

r se
d r ug s s t r o n g ly c o n d e m ne d Sc ien ti c p syc h o l o gi cal meth o d s s t a t d an d
. .

e
t a ught T h e laws o f a tt en ti o n an d c o ncen t ra ti o n o f th e mi n d H w
.

o
C la i rv o y a nc e d ev el o p s by this meth o d T he t r e o c c u l t in s t ruc ti n g iv en
. .

u o
fu ll y
.

P a g e 120
L E SS O N IX
S I MPL E C L AI R V O Y AN C E
W h at the C l a i rv o y an t senses i n S imp l e C la i rv o yanc e P erc ept i on
o f th e A u ra an d A u r i c E m a na ti o ns o f o th ers ; P syc hi c V i br a ti o ns ; As t ral
.

C o l o rs ; T h o ught C u rren t s W a v es an d V i br a ti o ns et c are fea tu re o f

,

s
S imp le C la i r v o yance T h e bea utif u l k ale id o sc o pi c s p c t acle o f th e Au ri c , , .
,

e
c h an g es T he P ran a A u ra an d it s a pp earan c es T he M en t al a n d E m o
.

l A u ra a n d it s m any i n teres ti n g ph a ses P erce pti o n o f As t ra l

. , .

ti on a
T h ought F o r m s O th er As t ral P h en o m ena T h e As t ral W o rl d an d it
, .

s
M yr i a d M an i fes t a ti o ns S t ran g e as p e t s o f As t ra l V i s i o n i n g S e in g
-
. .
,

c e
th r ugh a Br i c k wall T h e X Ray V i s i o n Rea di n g fr o m cl o s e d b oo k s
. .

o
seale d env el o p es e t c an d h o w it i s e xp la i nable See i n g i n t o the d e th
- -
. . .

e
o f the ear th an d th e occ u l t e x p lanati o n th ere of T he L aws a n d P r n ci
, . .
,

p les o f thi s E x t ra o r d i nary P o wer M a g n if y i n g an d D imi n i s hin g C la ihr

.
,

v o yan t V i s i o n A wo n de rfu l el d fo r e x pe r ime n t o p ene d o u t fo r t

.

e
s tud en t
.

P ag e 136
.

LE SS O N X
C L A I R V O Y A N C E O F D I STA N T SC E N ES
T he c h a r a c t er i s ti cs o f S p ace C la i r v o yance T h e As t ral S i o f D i s ee n
t an t Scenes ; an d th r o ugh i n t erv en i n g o bjec t s Re m ar k abl e s t an ce
.

s
o f thi s p o wer well a uth en ti ca te d an d es t abl i s h e d I n t eres ti n g a n d
.

i ns t r u c tiv e hi s t o r i cal cases rec o r d e d an d e x p la i ne d T es tim o ny o f th

, .

e
S o c i e t y fo r P syc hical Researc h c o ncern i n g thi s ph a s e o f C la i r v o y a nc e
.

T h e in t eres ti n g c ase o f W T S t ea d th e celebra te d En g l i s h wr it er w h o

.

wen t d own o n th e T it an i c T he imp o r t an t tes tim o ny o f Swe d enb o r g

. .
, ,

th e e mi nen t rel igi o u s t eac h er O th er well a uth en ti ca ted cas e s h a pp en i g

.
,

n
t o well k n own p ers o ns T h e evid ence c o llec t e d by th e S o c i e t y fo r
-
.

P syc hical Researc h I n t eres ti n g Ger m an case W h y s o m a ny c a s es o f

-
.

thi s ki n d h a pp en w h en th e p ers o n i s o n hi s d e a th be d o r serio u sl y ill

. .

W h y s u c h e x p er i en es o ft en o c c u r i n d rea m s Ac tu al a pp earanc o f
-
.
,

c e
p ers o ns a t a di s t ance an d h o w e x p la i ne d I mp o r t an t an d i n t er s t i g
.

e n
fa c t s r ec ited i n c o n n ec ti o n w ith th i s ph a s e o f C l i rv o y an c e
.
,

a
Pag e 16 1
.

L E SS O N XI
C L AI R V O Y AN C E O F T H E PA ST
T he c l ai vo yan t p erce ptio n o f th e fac t s e v en t s a n d h a p p e ni n g o f
r
p as t tim e T h ere i s n o di fference i n th e na tu re o f thi s s t ran g e h m , s
en o
en o n w h e th er th e p as t tim e be b ut v e mi n ut es o r else v e t
.

d o u sa n
years H o w i s it p o ss i ble t o see a thi n g th a t n o l o n g er e x i s t s ? T h
,

e
j u s t h o w o f thi s s t ran ge h a pp en i n g N o thi n g c o u l d be p erce ive d if it
.

h d ac tu ally di s a pp eare d fr o m e x i s t ence B ut n o thi n g en ti rely di sa pp e ar

.

a s
i n fac t th e as t ral p lan e are rec o r d e d all thi n g s e v en t s an d h a
.

O n
i g s i nc e th e be gi nn i n g o f the p resen t w o rl d cycl e T h e A k as h c
.
,

d ; o r th e As t ral Light ; c o ns titut e th e g rea t r ec o r d b o k s o f

en n s -
.

eco r s o
the p as t T h e c la i rv o y a n t g ai n i n g access t o th ese m a y r ea d th p a s t
. e
lik e a b o ok Anal o gi es i n ph ys ic al sci enc e I n te res tin g sc ie n ti c f ts ac
W h a t as t r o n o m y t eac h es o n th e s u bj ec t How th e r ec o r d s o f the p a st
. . .

s t o red H o w th ey are rea d by th e c l a i rv o y an t A fasc i na ti n g b

.

a re su

j ec t l l y pres e n t e d an d e x pl i d
.
.

a ne
c ea r
P ag e 1 07
.

L E SS O N XII
C LA I R V OYA N C E O F T H E F U TU RE
Th e clai rv o yan t p o wer m an i fes t i n all fo r m s o f pe rc epti o n o f f ac t s,
h a pp en i ng s an d even t s o f f utu re tim e E x p lana tio n o f P r o ph ec y P re
i s i o n F o re t ell i n g Sec o n d S ight et c T h ese p o wers n o t s up erna tu ral ;
.
,

v
b t ar e m erely th e d e v el o pm en t o f th e cla i r v o yan t fac u l ti es H o w m ay
-
.
, , ,

u
a thi n g be seen yea s befo re it really e x i s t s N o thi n g c o u l d b e seen
.

r
u nless it e x i s te d i n s o m e f o r m a t leas t p o t en ti a l an d la t en t K ee n p e r
.
,

of th e s u bc o nsc i o u s fac u l ties S u bc o nsc i o u s reas o n i n g fr o m ca u se , .

ce pt i on
t o effec t C o mi n g e v en t s cas t th e i r s h a d o ws befo re Fa t e v s Free W i ll
.

T ime i s b ut a rela tiv e m o d e o f re g ar di n g thi n g s E v en t s m ay i n

-
. . . .

s o m e sense e x i s t always b o th p as t an d futu re T im e l ik e a m ovi n g

.
,

pic tu r e reel c o n t a i n i n g th e futu re scene a t th e p resen t m o m en t th o ugh

.
, ,

o ut o f s ight Anal o g y o f d rea m tim e An Abs o l ut e C o nsc i o u sness i

, ,

n
w hi c h p s t p resen t an d futu re e x i s t as a s in g l e p erce pti o n A lim p
-
. .

a se
o f a t ranscen d en t al t r uth How t o a c q ui re th e fa c u l t y o f t
.
,

u ur e
C la i rv o yanc e
o
.

P a ge 1 82
.

L E SS O N XIII
S E C O N D S I G H T P RE V I SI O N E T C -

, , .

M any p ers o ns i n all tim es i n all lan d s h av e p o ss e ss e d the ift

of l o o kin g i n t o th e futu re N o t a s up ers titi o n b ut a sc i en ti c fac t g
,

he , ,

i nv es tig a ti o ns o f th e sc ien ti c b o dies T h e S o cie t y f o r P syc hi c al R

. .
,

e
searc h an d it s re p o r t s o n thi s ph ase o f C la i r v o yanc I n teres ti n g cas e
.

e
t o l d b y a lea di n g T h eo s o phi s t T ra g e d y an d F u neral fo reseen by C lai r
.
,

v o yan t P revi s i o n o r Sec o n d S ight H i s t o r i cal i ns t ances Ge o r g e F x

.

o
th e ! u a k er an d hi s Se o n d S ight T h e p r o ph ecy o f th e Dea th o f C aesar
-
.
, .
,

c
B i bl i cal i ns t ances T h e celebra t ed case of C tt w hic h h as bec o me a
-
. .
,

a zo e,
m a tt er o f hi s t o ry H o w C tt f o re t o l d th e c o mi n g o f th e Frenc h
.

a zo e
Rev o l uti o n i ncl udi n g the fa t e o f e mi nen t p ers o na ges p resen t a t th e
.

tim e o f th e p ro ph ecy A s t ar t l i n g o cc u rrence w e ll w o r th y o f c aref l

,

u
s tud y T h e hi s t o r ical case o f th e assassi na ti o n o f S p encer P e rce v al
. ,

C h an e l l o r o f th e E x c h e q u er O th er well a uth en ti c a te d cases S y m b o l ic

. ,

c
vi s io ns I r i s h an d S c o t c h cases
-
. .

P a ge 1 97
. .

L E SS O N XIV
A ST RA L B O D Y T RAV E L I N G -

A t ra l vi s i o n i n g i n C la i r v o yance an d vi s i o n in g b y m e a ns o f th
s
A s t ral B o dy T h e d ifferenc be t ween th e t w o ph as e s o f cla i rv o y an t
, e
e
ph en o m ena T he c h arac t er i s ti cs o f As t ral B o d y t ra v l i n g H o w o ne
.

e
t rav el i n g i n th e As t ral B o d y m a y see all ar o u n d him ins t ea d o f
-
. .

m erely g a zi n g a t an as t ral pi c tu r e L imit a ti o ns o f As t ral B o d y vi s io n ,

i n g W h a t th e As t ral B o d y really i s ; an d w h a t it i s l ik e H o w it di s
-
.

en g a ges it elf fr o m the ph ys i cal b d y an d t rav els i n s p ace M an y p er

-
. .

s o
s o ns t rav el l the as t ral du r i n g o r di nary slee p O cc u l t t eac hin g s , .

n
re g ar di n g As t ral B o d y t rav el i n g H o w d y i n g p ers o ns o ft en t ra v el i n th
.

e
as t ral b o d y bef o re d ea th M any i n t eres ti n g cases c it e d all well
-
.

th au en
ti i n v es tig a ti o n S o c i e t y fo r P syc hical Rese rc h s r ec
-

ti t d by m
-
, .
,

ca e
s en c a
o r d s an d re p o r t s o n s u c h cases Dan gers o f u n i ns t ru c t d p ers o ns go i n g
.

e
o ut o n th e as t ral e x ce pt i d ream s ta te F o ls ru s h i n w h ere an els
.

n o
f uarbj etcot t r ea d A tim ly wa r i n g A m o s t imp o r ta n t an d in t er e g
, .
!
e . e n .

s
P a ge 2 12
.

L E SS O N XV
S T R AN G E AS T RA L PH E N O ME N A
A dd iti o nal ph as e s o f A t ral P h en o m ena P r ojec ti o n o f T h o ught s
F o r m s S o methi n g be t ween o r d i nary C la i v o yance an d As t ral B o dy
.

r
p er cepti o n W h a t a T h o ught F o r m i s H o w it i s crea ted W h a t it d oe s
. -

W h ere it g o es H ow a p o r ti o n o f o ne s i p r o j ec te d i
-
.
. . .

. co n scl o u sn e ss s n a
Th ou ght F o r m U i g a T h o ught F o r m as a t o u t p o s t o r o b s e r a ti on
s n v
p oin t H o w thi n g s a pp ear w h en v i ewe d fr o m a T h o ught F o r m A w o n
- -
-
. ,

o f o cc u l t ph en o m ena A dv an ta g es an d di sa dv an t a g es of
-
.
.

d f l ph
er u a se
thi s f o r m o f cla i rv o yan t vi s i o n i n g H ind P sychi c M a gi c and h o w it i s
.

u
p erf o med Re m ar k able i ll u s o ry f t p d d b y H ind M a gi c i ans
. ,

r e ec s ro u ce u
All i s e x p l a i ne d w h en th e p r i nc ip le o f th e cr a t i o n an d p r ojec t i o n o f
.
.
.

e
T h o ught F o rm s i u n d ers t o o d W h y th e H i n d u s e x cel i n thi s ph ase o f
s
o c c u l ti s m An i n t eres ti n g d escripti o n o f H ind M a g i c fea t s T he p o wer
-
.

u
o f c o n en t ra t e d vi s u al iz a ti o n T h e ph en o m ena o f L evit a ti o n o r the
.
.

c
m o vi g o f ar ticles a t a di s t anc e T h e o cc u l t e x p lana ti o n o f thi s ph e
. ,

n
N a t u ra l e x p l a na ti o n f o r c lle d s up er n a tu r a l
.

m c rs

o cc i
no en on .
gg g gg so a -

zi
-

L ESS O N X VI
P S Y C H I C I N F LUE N C E I T S LAW S AN D P R I N CI P L ES :
T he laws an d p r i nc ip les u n d erly i n g th e p o wer o f o ne mi n d t o i n
u e n ce and affec t an o th er mi n d Mo re th an o r di nary t ele p a th y T h e
i n du c tiv e p o wer o f m en t al vi bra ti o ns E v ery thi n g i s i n v i bra ti o n M en tal
. .

vibra ti o ns mu c h high er i th e scale th an are ph ys i cal vi bra ti o ns

. .

a re n
W h a t i n du c ti o n i s H o w a m en t al s t a t e o r an em o ti o nal feel i n g t en d s
.

t o i du ce a s im i lar s t a t e i n an o th er mi n d M any i ns t ances c ite d T h e

. , ,

n
t d e g rees o f vi bra t o ry i n u ence an d w h a t ca u ses th e di fference
. .

d if

er en
T he c o n t a gi o u s effec t o f a s t r o n g feel i n g W h y a s t r o n g d es i re h as a
.
,

d yna mi c e ff ec t i n cer t a in c ases T h e p o wer o f vi s u al iz a ti o n i P syc hi c

.

n
I n u ence T h e A tt ra c tiv e P o wer o f T h o ught T h e effec t o f M en tal C o n
.

cen t a ti o n F o c u s i n g y o u r F o rces H o l di n g th e mi n d t o a s t a t e o f o ne
. .

r
p o i n ted ness W h y th e o cc u l ti s t c o n t r o ls hi s im a gi na ti o n S ugg es ti o ns
. .

as t o p rac ti c e a n d r u les o f d ev el o pm en t A few eas i ly m as t ered p r i n

. .

w h n giv e y o u the h y t o the w h o l e o f thi s wo n de rf ul s uPbja gece t243

.
,

p1
'

c1 08 1e e .

L E SS O N XVII
P ER SONA L PSY C H IC I N F L U E N C E O V E R O T H E R S
P s y c hi c I n ue nc e e x er t e d o v er o th ers w h en i n th ei r p r e s e nc e D if
t d e g rees o f t in u enc e P o s ess i o n o f thi s p o w e r by Ale x a n d er , .

fe r en h e s
th e Grea t N a p o le B o na p ar te ! u l iu s C aesar an d o th er g rea t lea de rs
.

on
o f m en T h e ab i l it y t o i n u ence o th ers i s a s u re s ig n o f th e p o ssess i o n
, , ,

o f thi s p syc hi c p o wer T he T h ree U n d erly i n g P r i ncip les o f P syc hi c I n

.

T h e imp o r t nc e o f s t r o n g d es i re t o i n u ence and e x er t p o wer

.

u e n ce . a
T h e imp o r t ance o f clear p o s itiv e m en t al pic t u res o f w h a t e ffec t y o u w i s h .

t o p r o du ce T h e imp o rt ance o f th e r m c o ncen t ra ti o n o f y o u r mi n d o n

,

the s u bjec t T he c rea ti o n o f a p o s itiv e p syc hi c a t m o s phe r e T h e P o s i

.

tiv e P syc hi c A u r a H o w t o p r ojec t y o u r P syc hi c P o wer T he P sy c hi c

. .

S t r ugg l be tween t w o p ers o ns H o w t o h an d le y o u rself i n s u c h c o n

. .

e
d i c t s o f P syc hi c P o wer H o w t o N e ut ral iz e the P syc hi c P o wer o f o th ers
.

an d thu s di sar m th e m T h e O cc u l t S hi el d o f Defence V al u a ble d i

. ,

r ec
ti o ns r eg ar di n g p rac ti ce an d d evel o pm en t o f P syc hi c P ow e r Sc i en ti c
. .

E xe rc i s e s f o r D eve l o p men t I mp o r t an t R u les o f P ra c ti c e

.

P a g e 25 7
. .

L E S SO N XVIII
PSY C H IC I N F L U E N C E A T A D I ST A N C E
P sy c h ic I n u enc e o ve r o th ers m an ifes t e d w h en th ey ar e d i s t a n t f r o m
th e p ers o n e x er ti n g the i n u ence D i s t ance n o o bs t acle P syc hi c I n ,

du c ti o n a t L o n g Ran e H o w t o c rea t e th e en ra pp o r t c o n d iti o n w ith th e

. .

o th er p ers o n H o w g p r o t ec t y o u r e lf a g ai ns t s u c h i n u ence a t a di s
-
.

0 s
t ance T h e P sy c hi c Ar m o r P syc h o m e t r i c M e th o d o f p r o du c i n g D i s
.

tan t En Ra p p o r t C o n diti o n To p r o cee d wh en th e e n ra pp o r t c o n ditio n

. .

sec u re d T h e sc i en ti c e x p lana ti o n o f th e o l d ta l e s ab ut s o rcery

.

is o
w it c h craft s up er na tu ral i n u en c e e t c T h e e ff ec t o f fear a n d bel ief
.
,

o n the mi n d o f th e o th er p ers o n T h e e ffec t o f Den i a l T h e s ec re t o f

-

, , .
, ,

m any s t ran g e cases m a d e p la i n S o m e t y pi cal ca ses T h e M as t er K y

. .

e
w hi c h u nl o c k s the d oo rs o f m a ny M ys t er i es L o w f o r m s o f O cc u l ti s m
. -
.

an d h o w th ey m ay be d efea t e d Dan g er o u s T ea hi n g s in s o m e q u ar t ers

.
,
c
W arn i n g s a g a i ns t th e i r u se T h e As t ral T u be ; h o w i t i s e r e t e d u s ed
.
.

c
an d e mp l o ye d A s imp le p l a i n exp lan a t io n o f a p u zz l i n g o ccu l t m an i
.
,

Se lf P r o tec ti o n
.
,
f t ti
es a on . -

P a g e 273
.
 XIX L E S SO N
L AW S O F PSY C H IC A TT R A C T ION
How p syc h ic vi bra ti o ns t en d t o a tt r ac t t o their cr a t o r o th er pe r e
s o ns vi bra ti n g al o n g th e sa me l i nes ; an d thi n g s h a vi n g a r e la ti o n t o th e
thi n g s th o ught o f Har m o ny an d I n h ar m o ny i n the P syc hi c Wo rl d T h e
L aw o f P syc hi c Att rac ti o n T h e L a w o f P syc hi c Re pu ls i o n An im
. .

p o r t an t ph ase o f As t ral P h en o m ena T h e L aw w o r k s t w o w ays I t

. .

d raws o th er p ers o ns an d thi n g s t o y o u ; and y o u t o o th er p ers o ns an d

. .

thi n g s H o w th e m en o f b ig b u s i ness o p era t e u n d er thi s L aw o f

A tt rac ti o n H o w sc h e mi n g e x p l o it ers o f th e pu bl i c ac tu ally t rea t th e

.

pu bl i c by p syc hi c m eans T h e v ar i o u s fo r m s o f p syc hi c i n u ence e m

.

p l o ye d by p ers o ns o f thi s ki n d T h e L aw o f A tt rac ti o n an d h o w it

.

w o r k s o ut i n B u s i ness Life T h e sc i en ti c fa c t s be hi n d th e o ut war d

. ,

a pp e rance o f thi n g s I ns t ances and e x a mp les o f th e w o r ki n g o ut o f

.

a
th ese laws and p r i nc ip les T h e L aw o f P sy c hi c A tt rac tio n i s as c on
.

s t an t an d i n v ar i able as th e g r a t L aw o f Gravit a ti o n o r M a g ne ti c A tt
.

e rac
ti o n T h e C Rela ti o n o f T h o ught s an d T hi n g How w e m a y c rea t e o u r
o s.
,

o wn e n vi r o n m en t by P syc hi c I n u ence
-
.

P a ge 2 88
.

L E S S O N XX
P SY C H IC AN D M A G N E TI C H E A L I N G
Th P sy c hi c P r i nc ip les u n
e d erly i n g th e many fo r m s o f p syc hic o r
m en t al h eal i n g M any theo r i es t o f p r i c ip les P sych i c Heal i g o ne se n n
as o l d th e ra c e T h e Bas i c P r i c ip le o f P sy c h ic Heal i n g T h e
. .

as n s
P h ys i o l o gi cal P r inc ip les i n v o l v e d H o w th As t r l B o d y i s u s d i n
. .

e a e
P syc hi c Healin g H u m an M a g ne ti s m an d w h a t it re l ly i s All ab o ut
.

a
P rana T h e L ay i n g o f Ha d s i Heal i n g ; a n d w h a t i s bac k o f it ,
. .

on n n
Wh a t h a pp ens i n M a g ne ti c He li n g T h e Se re t o f Abs e n t Heal i n g
-
. .

a c
S p ace n o barr i er i n P sy c hi c H al in g T h e H um a n A u ra an d P sych i c
. .

e
H eal i n g T h e Secre t o f S ug g es tiv e T h era p euti cs T h e e ffec t o f th e
.

f m a ti o ns o f th e h ealers H o w th e H eal i n g C u l t s o b t a i n g oo d
. .

a r te
Self H eali n g by P sy c hi c P o wer Absen t Heal i n g by P syc hi c
.

su lt s.
P o wer H o w t o t ea t o th ers by Absen t T rea tm en t V al u able I ns t r u
-
.

r o
ti o ns an d P rac ti cal M eth o d s of P syc hi c Heal i n g T he w h o le s u bjec t c o n
. .

d an d m a d e p la i n s o th a t it m ay be a pp lie d by a ny p ers o n o f a v er
.

d e n se
a g e i n t ell ig ence N o f a nc ifu l th o r ies ; o nl y p l a in p r a c tical fac t s fo r
, ,

e
ac tu a l a pp l ic a ti on
.
,

Pag e 304
.
 I NTRO D U C TI O N .

In preparing thi s serie s of l e s son s for stud en t s

of We st ern land s I have b een comp ell ed t o pro
,

ce e d al ong lin e s exactly o pp o sit e t o th o se which

I would hav e ch o sen had the se l e sson s been fo r
student s in I ndia Th i s becau se of th e di am etric
.

ally oppo sit e m ental attitud e s of t h e st u d ent s of

th e se two several land s .

Th e stud ent i n India expect s th e t each er t o

stat e po sitively th e principl e s involved and th e ,

meth od s wh ereby th e se principle s may b e mani

f e st e d t ogeth er with fre quent illu strati on s ( gen
,

e r a lly in th e nature of fab le s or parabl e s ) serv ,

ing t o l ink th e n ew knowl edge t o som e already

known th ing Th e H ind u stud ent n ever expect s
.

or demand s anyth in g in th e nature of pro of
o f th e t each er s stat ement s o f principl e o r m eth
o d ; i n fac t
,
h e would regard it a s an in sult t o
th e t each er t o a sk for th e same C on sequently .
,

h e do e s n ot l ook for or a s k speci c in stanc e s o r

, ,

i llu st r ation s in th e nature o f scientic evidenc e

o r pro of of th e principle s taugh t H e may a s k .

for m ore informat ion but solely for th e purpo se

,

of bringin g out som e point which h e h a s n ot

gra sped ; b ut h e avo i d s a s a pe stilence any que s
ti on seeming t o indicat e argum ent d oub t o f ,

w h at i s b eing taught h im or o f th e na t ure o f a

,

d emand for pro of or evidenc e .

Th e We st ern student on t h e oth er h an d i s

, ,

a ccu s t omed t o maintaining t h e skeptical attitud e

o f m i nd t h e sci entic attitud e o f doubt and de
m and for pro o f an d t h e t eac h er so un d er stand s
10 I N T ROD U C TI O N

it B o th a r e a ccu s t ome d t o i ll u s t rat i on s br i n g

.

i n g ou t th e pr i nciple s involved but th ese i ll u s t ra

t i on s mu s t no t b e fanciful or gur a t iv et h ey
,

mu st b e act u al ca se s w ell a uth ent i ca t ed a nd

,

v ouch ed for a s evidence I n s h ort t h e We s t ern

.
,

teach er i s expect ed t o actually pro ve t o h i s
s t udent s h i s principl e s and m eth o d s b efore h e ,

m ay expec t th em t o b e acce p ted T h i s o f course .

, ,

n o t fr o m any real d oubt o r s u sp i c i on o f t h e verac

i ty o r ab i l i ty o f t h e t eac h er but merely b ecau se
,

t h e We s t ern m i nd expec t s t o que stion an d b e ,

q u e st i oned in thi s way i n th e p roce s s o f t eac hi n g

,

and l earnin g .

C on sequen t ly i n t hi s s e r i e s o f l e s son s I h a v e
, ,

s o u g ht t o follow t h e We st ern m e t h o d ra t h er t h an
th e H indu S o far a s i s po s sible I h av e avoide d
.
,

th e a t po sit ive statement o f pr i nc i p l e s an d m e th

od s and have sough t t o prove each s t ep o f t h e
,

teac hi n g Of cour se I h ave b een com pell ed t o

.
,

a s sum e th e exi st ence o f certa i n fundam en t al

pr i nci p l e s i n ord er t o a v oid lon g and t ech nical
,

m etaphys i cal an d p hi lo soph i cal d i scu s sion s I .

h a ve al so h ad t o cont en t myself with t h e po si tiv e

a t a s sert i on o f t he exi s t en c e o f t h e A stral P lan e ,

A k a sh ic R ecord s P rana etc wh i ch a re funda

, , .
,

m en t al po s t ula t e s o i H i ndu ph ilo sop h y and o c

c u l t sciencefor t h ese are e stabl i sh ed sol ely b y
t h e experience o f t h o se w h o are abl e t o func ti on
on t h e h igh er pl ane s t h em selve s B u t beyond .
,

t hi s I h a v e so u gh t t o prove by di rec t a nd po s itiv e

ev i dence ( adapted t o t h e We s t ern m i n d ) e v e r y
s t ep of my t eac hi ng and m et h od s .

I n o ffe r i ng thi s s ci en ti c p r oo f I h a v e pu r ,
 I NT R O D U C TI ON 11

po se ly om itt e d ( exce pt i n a few i n stance s ) a ll

m en t ion of o c cult or p syc hic phenom ena occur
rin g in In d i a a nd have conn ed mysel f t o in
,

s t ance s occurring i n We s t ern land s t o We s t ern

p erson s M oreover I hav e avo ide d qu o ti ng and
.
,

c iting H in du auth or i tie s and hav e in st ea d , , ,

qu ote d and cited from auth oritie s well known

and re spected in We st ern land s such a s th e So ,

cie t y for P syc hi cal Re sear c h and t h e p ro mi n en t ,

sc i en t i s t s i nt ere st e d i n th e wor k o f th e sa i d so
cie t y I n th i s way I h ave sough t t o fu rn i s h t h e
.

We s t e r n s t u d ent w i t h exa m ple s ca ses and illu s , ,

t r a tio n s fa m il i ar t o h i m an d ea sily referred t o , .

H a d I ci t ed Indian ca se s I m ight b e accu sed of ,

off ering proof that coul d n o t b e ea sily v eri ed ;

an d quo t in g person s unk n own t o m y read er s .

T h ere i s a wealth of suc h ca se s and illu stration s

i n In d i a na t urally b u t th e s e a s a rul e are trad i
, ,

t io n a l a nd n o t a v a i labl e i n p r i n t ed for m ; and

th e se woul d not l i k ely b e ve r y s a ti s fac t ory t o th e
We st ern stu d en t .

I m u s t h owever po s itiv ely and r m l y s t a t e

, ,

t ha t wh il e th e se ca se s an d illu strat ion s th e se ,

qu otat i on s and cita ti on s are purely We st ern th e , ,

princ i pl e s t h ey i llu s t ra t e and pro v e are among

t h e ol d e s t k n own t o H i n d u o ccul t sc i enc e and
ph i lo sop h y In fact h av i ng b een a ccepted a s
.
,

p r oven t r u th i n In dia f or centuri e s pa st th ere

, ,

i s very l it tl e d eman d for furth er proof th ereo f

on th e p a r t of th e Hi n du s I n t h e We st ern world .
,

h owe v er t h e se t hi ngs a r e co mp arat i vel y n ew

, ,

an d m u s t b e pro v ed an d att e s t ed a c cord i n g ly .

So a s I h a v e s a id I h a v e cut th e c l o th o f my ih
, ,
12 I NT ROD U C TI O N

str u ct i on to conform w i th th e p at t e r n f a vo r ed f o r
th e We s t ern garm en t o f k nowl e d ge S o far a s .

th e illu stration s an d ca se s th e quotat i on s an d

citat i on s are concern edth e se are pure l y We s t
,

ern and fa miliar t o th e stud ent B ut w h en it .

,

c om e s t o th e pr i nc i pl e s th em sel v e s t h i s i s a n
oth er matt er I m u st b e pardone d for s t at ing
,

t ha t th e se are th e outgrowth of H ind u th o u gh t

an d inve st i ga ti on and th a t h e wh o w o u l d d i s
,

cover th e i r roo t s m u st di g aroun d th e t ree of t h e

Wi sdom o f th e Ea st wh ich ha s s t o od t h e storm s
,

and w i nd s o f t h ou sand s o f years B u t th e .

b ranch e s o f t h i s m i ghty tree are wi de s p reading -

and th ere i s ro om for many We s t ern s tud en t s t o

re s t in it s sh ad e an d s h el t er .

I n th e se l e s son s I h ave referre d o c c a s i onally t o

m y t wo l i ttl e book s entitl ed ,
Th e A stral

Worl d an d Th e H uman A ura re spectively
, , .

To th o se wh o ar e interested i n t h e se subj ec t s I ,

r ecomm en d th e se littl e boo k s ; t h ey ar e sol d a t a

n om i nal pr i ce an d con t ain m uch t h a t will b e
,

h elpfu l t o t h e s t ud e n t o f Hi nd u O c cul t S c i ence .

Th ey are n ot required h owever t o com pl et e t h e

, ,

u nder stan ding o f t h e subj e c t s treat ed u pon i n

t h e se l e s son s and ar e m en ti on e d an d r e co m
,

m en ded m erely a s s u ppl em entary r eadin g f or t h e

s t udent w h o w i s h e s t o t ake l it tl e s i d e excur

s i on s away fro m th e m a i n t r i p co v ered i n t h e s e
l esson s .

I tru s t th a t m y s t u d en t s w i ll n d th e pl e as
ur e an d sa ti s fa c t i on i n s tud y i ng th e s e l e s s on s
th a t I h a v e i n w r iti n g th e m .

May 19 16
, .
SW A M I PA N C H A D A SI .
 LE SS O N I .

TH E AST RAL S EN SES .

Th e s tu d ent o f occult i sm u sually i s q u i t e fa m il

iar w ith t h e cra s s individual wh o a ssum e s th e
ch eap skeptical att i t u d e t oward o ccul t m att er s ,

w h ic h a t t it ud e h e expre s se s i n hi s w oul d be -

smar t remar k th at h e b elieve s only i n w h at

h i s s en se s perce i ve H e seem s t o thi n k t h a t h i s
.

ch eap w it h a s nall y di sp o se d of t h e ma tt er t h e ,

i mpl i cat i on be i ng th at t h e o ccult i s t i s a cred

u lo u s ea sy per son wh o b elieve s i n t h e ex i st

,

ence o f t hi ngs con t rary t o th e ev i d ence o f t h e

sen se s .

W hi le t h e op i n i on o r v i ew s of per son s o f thi s

cla s s are o f co u rse b eneath th e seriou s concern
, ,

of any t ru e s t ud ent o f occulti sm n evert h el e s s t h e

,

m ental a t t itud e o f such per son s ar e wor th y o f o u r

pas sing con s i derat ion ina smuch a s it serve s t o
,

give u s an o bj ec t le s son regarding th e ch i ldlike

att i tud e o f t h e average so call ed prac ti cal per
-

son s regard in g th e matter o f th e evid en ce o f th e

sen se s .

Th e se so called pract ical person s ha v e m uc h

-

t o say regarding t h e i r sen se s Th ey are fond of .

speakin g of t h e ev i d ence o f my sen se s T h ey .

al so hav e much t o say about th e po s se s s i on of

goo d sen se o n t h ei r part ; of h av i n g sound

common sen se ; and o ften th ey mak e t h e s t range

b oa st that t h ey h ave h or se sen se seeming t o

,

con sider th i s a grea t po s se s sion A la s for t h e .

,

pretens ion s of thi s cla ss o f p er son s Th ey a r e .

l4 C LAI R V OYAN C E

u s u ally fo u n d q ui t e credulou s regar di n g m a tt e rs

b eyond t h eir everyday eld of work an d t h ought ,

and accep t wi t hout questi on t h e m o st r i d i c u lo u s

t e a ch ings and dogma s reaching th em from th e
voice of som e claim ed author i ty whil e t h ey sn eer
,

at som e advanced t eac hi n g w hi ch th eir m ind s are

incapabl e of compreh ending A nything w hi c h .

seem s unu sual t o th em i s deemed igh t y and
,

lacking in appeal t o th eir much p rized h or se

sen se .

B ut it i s not my intention t o spen d t i m e i n

,

di scu s sing th e se in signicant half penny int el -

l ec t s I have m erely a lluded t o th em in ord er to

.

bring to your mind th e fact that t o many p er son s

the i dea o f sen se an d that o f sen se s i s very

clo sely allied They con sid er all kn owledge and

.

wi sd om a s sen se ; an d all such s en s e a s bein g

d erived directly from th eir ordinary ve sen se s .

Th ey i gnore alm o st compl et el y th e intuitional

pha se s of th e mind and are unaware of many of
,

th e h igh er proce sse s of rea sonin g .

Such per son s accept a s un doubt ed anyth ing

th a t t h eir sen se s report to th em Th ey con sider .

i t h ere sy t o que stion a rep ort o f th e s en se s O n e .

o f th eir favorite remark s i s that it alm o st make s

m e doubt my sen se s Th ey fail t o perceive that
.

th eir sen se s at th e b e st are v ery imp erfect ih

, ,

st r u m e n t s and that th e m ind i s con stantly em

,

ployed in correcting t h e m i staken report o f th e

ordinary ve sen se s .

N ot t o speak o f th e common p h enomenon of

c ol or blindne ss in wh ich on e color seem s to b e
-

anoth er our sen se s are far from be i ng exact We

, .
 T H E A ST RA L SEN SE S 15

m ay b y s ugg e s ti o n b e m a d e t o im a g i n e th a t we
, ,

s m ell or ta st e certa i n th i ngs wh i ch d o not ex i s t ,

and h ypnotic subj ect s m ay b e cau se d t o see

t hings that h a v e n o ex i stence sav e i n th e im a g
in a t io n of t h e per son Th e familiar exper i m ent
.

of t h e person cro s sin g hi s r st two n ger s an d ,

placin g th em on a small obj ect such a s a pea or ,

th e t o p o f a l ea d p encil sh ow s u s h ow mixed
-

th e sen se o f feeling b ecom e s at tim e s Th e many .

familiar i n stance s o f optical d elu sion s sh ow u s

that even o ur sharp eye s m ay d eceive u s every
conj uror knows how ea sy it i s t o d eceive th e eye
by sugge stion and fal se m ovem ent s .

P erhap s th e m o st familiar exam pl e o f m i s

taken sen se report s i s that of th e m ovem ent o f
-

t h e earth Th e sen se s of every person report t o

.

hi m that th e earth i s a xed imm ovabl e b ody , ,

an d t hat th e sun m oon plan et s an d star s m ov e

, , ,

around t h e earth every twenty four h our s It i s -

onl y wh en on e acc ept s th e rep ort s o f th e rea son

i n g facult ies that h e k n ow s that th e earth not
,

only wh irl s around on it s axi s every twenty four -

h ours b ut that it circl e s around th e sun every

,

three hundred and sixty v e days ; and th at even -

th e sun it sel f carrying with it th e earth an d th e

,

o t h e r planet s really move s along in space m ov

, ,

ing t oward o r around som e unknown point far

di stant from i t I f th ere i s any one particular
.

report o f th e sen se s wh ich woul d seem t o be be

yond doubt or que stion it certainly would b e th i s
,

el em entary sen se report of th e x e d n e ss o f th e

earth b en ea th our feet and th e movem en t s of th e
,

h eavenly bod i e s around it an d yet we kn ow that

th i s i s m erely an illu sion and that t h e fact s of ,
16 C LAI RVO YA N C E

th e ca se are t otally di ff eren t A gain h ow few .

,

person s really r ealize that t h e eye perceive s

th ings u p sid e down and th a t th e m in d only
-

gradually acquire s th e tric k o f a d j u st i ng t h e im

pre s sion ?
I am not trying t o make any o f yo u d oubt th e
r eport o f h i s or h er ve sen se s That woul d b e .

m o st fooli sh for al l of u s mu st n eed s d epen d upon

,

th e se ve sen se s in our everyday affairs and ,

woul d soon com e t o gri ef were we t o n eglect

th ei r report s In st ead I am trying t o acquaint
.
,

you with th e real nature of th e se v e sen se s th at ,

you m ay real ize what th ey ar e n ot a s W ell a s ,

what th ey are ; an d al so th at you may r eal ize

that t h ere i s n o ab surdity in b el ieving th at th ere
are m ore channel s of informati on o pen t o th e
ego or soul of th e per son than th e se much u sed
, ,

ve sen ses Wh en you once get a correct scie n

.

t ic conception of th e real nature of th e ve ord i

nary sen se s you will b e able t o int ell igently
,

gra sp th e natur e of th e h igh er p sych ic facultie s

o r sen se s and thu s b e b ett er tt ed t o u se th em
,
.

S o let u s tak e a few m om ent s tim e i n order t o

,

get th i s fundam ental knowl edge well xed in our

m ind s .

Wh at are th e v e sen se s anyway Yo u r rst ,

.

a n swer will b e : Fe eling seeing h earing ta st

, , ,

ing sm ellin g
, B ut that i s m erely a recital of
.

th e d i ff erent form s of sen sing What i s a sen se .
,

wh en you get righ t d own t o it ? Well you will ,

nd tha t th e dictionary t ell s u s that a sen se i s a

faculty po s se s sed by animal s of perc eiving ex

, ,

t ernal obj ect s by m ean s o f im pre s sion s made

 TH E ASTRA L SEN SES 17

u pon cer t a i n organ s of th e body Gett ing right .

d own t o th e ro ot s of th e mat t er we nd that th e ,

ve sen se s o f man are t h e c h ann el s t hrough

which h e become s awar e o r con sciou s of in f o r
mat ion conc ernin g obj ect s out side o f h i m self .

B ut th e se sen se s are no t t h e sen se organ s al on e

,
-

B ac k o f th e organ s th er e i s a p eculiar arrange

m ent o f th e n ervo u s sys t em o r b rain centre s , ,

wh ich tak e up t h e m e s sage s r ece i ved th roug h th e

organ s ; and back o f t h i s again i s th e ego o r
, , ,

soul or m ind whic h a t t h e la s t i s t h e real

, , , ,

K N OW E R . T h e eye i s m erely a cam era ; th e

ear m erely a receiver of soun d wa v e s ; t h e n o se
,
-

m erely an arrangem en t o f sen s i t i ve mu c ou s

m embrane ; th e m outh an d tongue s i m p ly a con ,

t a in e r of ta st e b ud s ; t h e n er v ou s syst em m erely
-

a sen sit i v e appara t u s d e signed t o tran sm it m e s

sage s t o th e brain and o t h er cen t re sall b eing
but part of th e physical m ac hi nery an d l i ab l e t o ,

impairm ent or de struction B ac k o f all t h i s a p

.

paratu s i s t h e real Knower w h o ma k e s u se of i t .

S c i ence t ell s u s that o f all th e v e sen se s tha t ,

of Touch o r Feeling wa s th e or i g i nal th e funda

m ental sen se A ll th e re st ar e h el d t o b e b u t
.

mo dica t ion s o f and special ize d form s o f thi s

, ,

original sen se of feel ing I am t ellin g yo u thi s

.

not m erely in t h e way of int ere sting an d in str u c

t i ve scient i c information but al so b ecau se an
,

unders t anding o f thi s fact will enabl e you t o

m ore cl early compreh end tha t whi ch I shall h a v e
t o say t o you about t h e high er faculti e s or sen se s .

Many o f th e v ery l owly and sim pl e form s o f

animal l ife have thi s on e sen se only and tha t but ,
18 C LAI RVO YA N C E

p oorly d evel oped T h e el ementary life form

.

f eel s th e t ouch o f it s fo od or o f oth er obj ec t s ,

wh ich m ay t ouch i t T h e plant s al so h a v e som e .

t h ing a k in to th i s sens e which in some c a se s ,

-

l ik e th at of t h e S en s i t i ve P lant f or i n stan c e i s , ,

q ui t e w ell d evelope d Long b efore t h e sen se o f .

sigh t or th e sen sit iv en e s s t o l ight app eared i n

,

animal life we nd evidence s of ta s t e an d som e

-

, ,

t h in g l ik e rudim entary h ear i ng or sen s i tiven e s s

t o sound s Sm el l gr a d u ally d evel oped from t h e
.

s en se of ta st e w i th w h ic h even now it i s cl o sel y

,

connec t ed In som e form s o f lower animal l i fe th e

.

se n se o f sm ell i s much m ore h ighly d evelope d

than i n m an k ind H earing evolved i n due tim e.

from t h e r u dim entary feeling of v i bra ti on s .

Sig ht th e hi ghe st o f t h e sen se s cam e la st a n d

, , ,

wa s an e v ol ut ion o f th e el em en t ary sen sit iv en es s

t o li g h t .

B ut yo u s ee all t h e se sen s e s are but m o d ica

, ,

tion s of th e or i gi nal sen se of feeling o r t ouch .

Th e eye record s th e t ouch or feel ing o f th e lig ht

wave s w h ic h stri k e upon it Th e ear r ecord s th e .

touch or feel i ng of t h e soun d wave s or v i brat i on s -

of th e a i r wh ich reach it Th e t on gu e an d oth er

, .

seat s o f ta st e record th e ch emi cal t ouch o f th e

part i cl e s of food o r oth er sub stance s coming i n
, ,

con t act w it h th e t a s t e b ud s Th e n o se record s -

th e ch emical t o u c h of th e ga se s or ne particl e s
of mat erial wh ic h t ouch i t s mucou s m embran e .

Th e sen sory nerve s r ecord th e pre senc e o f outer

-

o bj e c t s comin g in contact with th e n erve end s in

v ari o u s part s of t h e sk i n of th e b od y Y o u see .
 TH E ASTRAL SEN SES 19

t h a t all of t h e se sen se s m e r ely r eco r d th e c on t a ct

or touch of o u t sid e obj ect s .

B ut th e sen se organ s th e m se lv e s d o n o t d o
, ,
.

th e k n o wi ng o f t h e pre sence o f th e obj ect s T h ey .

are but piece s of delicat e apparatu s serv i ng t o

record or t o receive pr i mary im pre s sion s from
out sid e Wond erful a s th ey are th ey have t h eir
.
,

coun t erpart s in th e work s of man a s for i n s t ance ,

th e cam era or art icial eye ; th e ph onograph o r

, ,

articial ear ; th e del i cat e chemical apparatu s or ,

arti cial ta st er an d smell er ; th e t elegrap h or ,

art i cial nerve s N o t only th i s but th er e are a l

.
,

ways to be found n erve t el egraph wire s convey

ing t h e m es sage s of th e eye th e ear th e no se , , ,

th e tongue t o th e brain t elling th e som eth ing
,

in th e b rain of what ha s been felt at th e oth er end

of th e lin e S ever th e nerv e s leading t o t h e eye
.
,

and th ough th e eye will continue t o regi st er p er

f e ctly st ill n o m e s sage will reach t h e brain A nd
,
.

render th e brain uncon sciou s and n o m e ssage ,

w ill reach i t from th e n erve s conn ecting with

eye ear no se tongue or surface o f th e b ody
, , , ,

There i s much mor e to th e receivin g of sen se

me s sages t h an you would th ink a t rst you see , .

N ow al l thi s m ean s that th e ego o r soul o r , ,

min d i f you prefer t h e t erm i s th e real Kn ower

,

wh o become s aware of th e out sid e world by

mean s of th e m e s sage s of th e sen se s C u t o ff .

from th ese m e s sage s th e m in d woul d b e alm o st a

b lank so far a s out sid e obj ect s are c oncern ed
,
.

E very one of th e sen se s so cut o ff woul d m ean a

dimini shin g o r cutting o ff of a par t of th e world
-

of th e ego A nd l ikewi se each n ew sen se add ed

.
, ,
20 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

t o th e l i s t t end s t o wi d en an d in c rea se th e worl d

o f th e ego We d o n ot real i z e t h i s a s a rul e I n
. , .

s t ead we are i n t h e hab i t o f t h inking that th e

,

w orl d con si st s of j u st so many th ings and fact s ,

an d th at we know every po s sibl e one of th em .

Th i s i s th e rea son i ng of a child Think h ow v ery

.

m uch small er t h an th e worl d o f th e average per

son i s th e worl d o i th e per son born b lind or th e ,

per son born d eaf ! L ikewi se th ink h ow very much

,

great er and wid er an d m ore wond erful th i s

,

world of our s would seem were each o f u s t o n d

our selve s sudd enly endowed with a n ew sen se !
H ow much m ore we woul d p erceive H ow much .

m ore we woul d feel H ow much more we woul d

.

know H ow m uch m ore w e would have t o tal k

.

a bout Why we ar e really in about th e sam e po si

.
,

t ion a s th e poor girl b orn b lind wh o sai d that sh e

, ,

t h oug h t tha t th e col or of scarlet mu st b e som e

th ing like th e sound o i a trum pet P o or thing .
,

sh e c oul d form no conception of col or n ever hav ,

ing seen a ray of l igh t sh e could think and spea k
onl y in th e t erm s of t ouch sound t a st e an d sm ell
, , .

Ha d sh e al so been d eaf she woul d h av e b een

,

robb ed o f a still great er share of h er worl d .

T hi nk over th e se th ings a littl e .

Suppo se on th e contrary tha t we had a n ew

, ,

sen se w h ic h woul d enabl e u s to sen se th e wave s

of el ectr i city I n that ca s e we woul d b e abl e t o
.

feel wh at wa s goin g on a t anoth er place p er

h ap s on th e oth er si d e of th e world or m ayb e on , ,

one of t h e oth er plan et s Or suppo se tha t we

.
,

h ad an X Ray sen se w e could then see through

a s t on e w all in sid e th e room s of a h ou se
, I f our .
 TH E AST RAL SEN SE S 21

vi sion were i m pro v ed by t h e a dd it i on of a t el e

scopic a dj u stm ent we coul d see what i s going
,

on i n Mar s and could send an d recei v e communi

,

ca t ion s with th o se living there O r if with a .

,

m icro sco pic adj u stm ent we coul d s ee all th e ,

secret s of a drop o f water mayb e it i s well that
we cannot do thi s O n th e o t h er hand if w e h ad
.
,

a well d eveloped t ele path ic sen se w e wo u l d b e

-

awar e o f th e th ought wave s of oth er s t o suc h an

-

ext ent that th er e woul d b e n o secre t s l eft h idd en

t o anyone wouldn t t hat alter l i fe an d h u m an
intercour s e a great d eal ? Th e se thi ngs w ould
r eally be n o more wonderful t han i s t h e e v olu ti on
of th e sen se s we have We can d o so m e o f t h e se
.

th ings by a pparatu s d esigned by t h e b r a i n o f

man an d man really i s bu t an i m i t a t o r an d
adapto r o f N ature P erhap s on so m e o t h er
.
,

world or planet th er e may b e be i ngs h a v in g

seven nin e or ft een sen se s i n s t ead o f th e poor
, ,

littl e v e known t o u s W h o k no w s ! .

B ut it i s no t nece ssary t o ex erci s e th e i m a gina

t ion in t h e direction o f picturing b eings on o t h er
planet s endowed with m ore sen se s th an h ave t h e
p eo pl e of earth Whil e a s th e occult teach ings
.
,

po sitively stat e th ere are b eings on o t h er planet s

,

wh o se sen se s are a s much high er than th e earth

man s a s th e latter s are h igh er than t h o se o f t h e
oys t er still we d o not h ave t o go so far t o nd
,

i n s t ance s of th e p o s se s sion o f much hig h er an d

m ore activ e facultie s than th o se e m ployed by t h e
ordinary man We h ave bu t t o con si d er th e
.

h igh er p sych ical facul t ie s of man r i gh t h ere an d ,

now i n ord er t o see wha t n e w world s are open t o

,
22 C L AI RVOYAN C E

him W h en you reach a sci enti c und erstanding

.

of th e se things you will see that th er e really i s

,

n oth in g at all sup ernatural ab out much of th e

great body of wonderful experi ence s of men in al l

time s wh ich t h e h or se sen s e man sneeringly

di smi s se s a s q u eer an d cont rary t o sen se
.

Yo u will see th a t t h e s e ex p erienc e s ar e quit e a s

natura l a s are tho se in which t h e ordinary ve
s en se s are em p l oyedthough th ey are super
physical Th er e i s th e gr eat e st d i ff erence be

.

tween supernat u ral a nd super physi cal you m u s t ,

real iz e .

A ll occul ti st s k n ow th at m an ha s oth er sen se s

than t h e o rdinary ve al t h ough b ut few m en ,

hav e d evelop ed th em su ffic i ently well to u se th em

e ff ectively T h e s e super phys i cal sen se s are
.
-

known t o t h e occ u l t i st s a s th e a st ral sen se s
.

Th e t erm A s t ral u sed so frequently by all o c

,

culti st s ancien t an d m od ern i s d er i ved from th e

, ,


Greek word a s t ra m ean i n g star , I t i s u sed
.

t o ind i cat e th o se plane s of b eing imm ediat ely

ab ove t h e p h ys i cal plan e T h e a stral sen ses are
.

really t h e co u n t erpar t s o f th e physical sen se s of

man an d ar e connec t ed w i th th e a stral bo dy of
,

th e person j u s t a s th e ph ys i cal sen se s ar e con

n e ct e d w ith t h e phys i cal bo dy Th e o fce of .

th ese a s t ra l sen se s i s t o enabl e th e p er son t o r e

ce iv e i m pre s s i on s on th e a stral plan e j u st a s h i s ,

phys i cal sen se s enabl e him t o receive im pre s s i on s

on th e physical plan e O n th e phys i cal plan e t h e
.

mind of man rece i ve s only th e sen se im pre s sion s

o f th e physical organ s of sen se ; bu t wh en th e
mind function s and vibrat e s on t h e a stral plane i t ,
 T H E AST RA L SE N SES 23

r e qui re s a stral sen se s i n or d er t o rece i ve t h e im

pr e ssm n s of that plan e and th e se a s we shal l see
, , ,

a re pre sen t .

E ach on e of th e physical sen se s o f man h a s it s

.

as tral count erpart Thu s man ha s in lat ency

.
, ,

th e power o f seeing feel in g t a sting sm elling

, , , ,

and h ear i n g on th e a s t ral plan e by m ean s of h i s

, ,

ve a s t ral sen se s M ore t han th i s t h e b e st o c

.
,

culti st s kn ow t ha t m an r eally ha s seven physical

sen se s in stead of bu t v e th ough th e se two ad di
,

t io n a l sen se s are n ot unfold ed in t h e ca se of th e

average per son ( th ough o ccult i st s wh o h ave
reach ed a certain s t age are abl e t o u se th em
effectively ) . Even th e se two extra physical
sen se s have th eir count erpart s on th e a stral
plane .

P er son s wh o have d evel op e d t h e u se of th eir

a stral sen se s ar e abl e to receive th e sen se im
pre s sion s of th e a stral plan e j u st a s cl early a s
they rec e i ve th o se of th e physical plane by m ean s
of th e physical sen se s For in stance th e p er son
.
,

i s th u s ab l e t o perceive thin gs occurrin g on th e

a stral plan e ; t o read th e A k a sh ic R ecord s o f t h e
pa st ; t o p erceive things th at are h appening in
other part s of th e worl d ; to see pa st hap penings
a s wel l ; and i n ca se s of peculiar d evelopment t o ,

catch gl imp se s of th e future though th i s i s far

,

rarer than th e oth er form s of a stral sight .

Aga i n by m ean s o f cla i raudience th e p er son

, ,

may h ear th e things o f th e a stral world pa st a s ,

wel l a s pre sen t and i n rare ca se s th e future

, , .

Th e explanation i s th e sam e in each ca se m erely

th e receiv i ng of vi bra ti on s on th e a st ral plan e in
24 C LAI RVO Y A N C E

stead o f o n th e p h y s i c a l plane I n t h e sa m e way

.
,

t h e a stral sen se s o f smellin g t a st i ng a nd feelin g

, ,

operat e . B u t t h ou g h w e h a v e o cca sional in

stance s o i a stral feel i ng in cer t a i n ph a se s o f
,

p sych ic p h enomena we ha v e practically n o mani

,

f e st a t io n of a stral sm ell i ng or t a stin g alt h ough ,

th e a s t ral sens e s are t h ere ready for u se I t i s .

only in in s t ance s of travell i ng i n th e a s t ral body

that th e la st two m entioned a s t ral s en se s viz , .
,

smell and ta st e are m anife ste d

,
.

Th e p h enom ena o f t el epathy or th o u g ht t ran s

,

ference occurs o n b oth th e physical and th e m en

,

tal p lan e O n th e physical plane it i s m ore o r l es s

.

spontan eou s and errat ic in manife sta ti on ; wh ile

on t h e a stral plan e i t i s a s cl ear rel i abl e and r e ,

spo n siv e t o d emand a s i s a stral sight etc , .

Th e ordinary per son ha s but occa sional a s h e s

of a stral sen sing and a s a rul e i s not abl e t o ex
,

p e r ie n ce th e ph enom enon at will Th e t rained .

occulti st on t h e contrary i s abl e t o shif t from

, ,

one s et of s en se s t o t h e ot h er by a sim pl e act ,

o r e ff ort of w i ll wh en ever h e m ay w i s h t o d o so
, .

Advanced occult i st s are o ften abl e t o func t ion on

bot h p h ysical an d a stral plan e s a t t h e sam e t i m e ,

th ou gh th ey d o n ot oft en d e s i re t o d o so To .

v i sion a s t rally th e t ra i n ed occult i st m erely sh i ft s

,

h i s sen sory m echan i s m f ro m phys i cal t o a stral ,

o r v ice v ersa j u st a s th e t yp ewr i t er o p erator

,

sh i ft s fro m th e small l e t t er t ype t o t h e capital s

-

by simply touc hi ng th e sh ift k ey of hi s m achin e

-

Many p er son s su pp o se th a t i t i s n ece s sary t o

t ravel on th e a stral plan e i n t h e a s t ral b ody i n
, ,

order t o u se th e a stral sen se s T hi s i s a mi s t a k e

. .
 TH E ASTRA L SE N SES 25

In i n s t an c e s o f C la i r v oyance a s t ral vi s i on i ng, ,

p syc h om etry e t c th e occul t i s t rem a i n s in h i s

, .
,

p h ys i c a l b ody and sen se s th e p h eno m en a o f th e

,

a stral plan e q u it e readily by m ean s o f t h e a stral

,

sen se s j u s t a s h e i s ab l e t o sen se th e p h enomena

,

o f t h e physical plan e w h en h e u se s th e phys i c a l

o rgan sq u it e more e a s i ly i n f ac t i n m any in , ,

stance s I t i s n ot even n ece s sary for th e occ u lt i st

.

t o en t er i nt o th e t rance cond it ion i n th e m aj or it y ,

o f ca se s .

Travel i n t h e a s t ral b o d y i s q uit e a no th er p h a se

o f occ u lt ph enom ena an d i s far m ore d i fcult t o
,

manife s t Th e stud ent s h o u l d n ever attem pt t o

.

t ravel i n th e a stral b ody exce p t un de r th e in str uc

t ion o f som e competent i n struc t or .

I n C rystal Gazin g th e occ u lt i s t m erely e m

,

pl oys th e crystal in order t o concentrat e h i s

power an d t o b rin g t o a focu s h i s a stral vi sion
, .

Th ere i s n o sup ernatural vir t u e i n t h e crystal

i t selfit i s m erely a m ean s t o an en d ; a p i ece of
u seful apparatu s t o aid in th e pro duction of cer
tain phenom ena .

In P sych om etry som e obj ect i s u sed in ord er

t o bring th e o ccu list en rapp ort with th e p er
son or th ing a s sociat ed with it B ut it i s th e .

a stral sen se s wh ich are em pl oyed in d e scrib ing

eith er t he pa st environment o f th e t h i ng or el se ,

t h e p r e sent o r pa st d o i ngs of t h e p er son i n que s

ti on e t c In sh ort th e obj ec t i s m erely t h e lo o se
, .
,

en d of th e p sych ic ball of t win e wh ic h t h e p sych o

metr i s t p roceed s t o w i n d o r un wi nd at w i ll Psy .
26 C LAI R VO YA N C E

ch o m e t r y i s m erely on e f or m o f a s t ra l s ee i ng ;
j u st a s i s c rystal g az i ng .

I n wh at i s k nown a s Tel ek i n e s i s or m o v e m ent ,

at a d i stance th ere i s foun d th e em pl oym ent of

,

both a stral sen s i ng and a s t ral wi l l act i on a e co m

,

pa n ie d in many ca se s by ac t ual proj ec ti on o f a

p ortion of th e s u b stan c e o f t h e a s t ral bo d y .

I n th e ca se of C la i rvoyance we h a v e an in ,

stance o i th e simpl est form o f a s t ral s ee i ng w i t h ,

out t h e n ece s si t y o i t h e a s soc i at e d obj ec t o f

p sych om et ry o r th e f ocal poin t o f t h e c r ystal i n

,

c rystal gazing .

Th i s i s true not only o f th e ord i nary f orm of

clairvoyance i n wh i c h th e o ccult i s t see s a strally
,

t h e happ enings and d o i ngs a t som e di stant po i nt ,

at th e m om ent o f ob servation ; i t i s al so t rue of

wha t i s k n own a s pa s t clairvoyan ce o r a stral see ,

ing of pa s t event s ; an d in t h e see i n g of fu t ure

event s a s i n pro p h etic v i sion et c Th e se are all
, ,
.

sim ply d i fferen t form s o f on e an d th e sam e th i n g .

Surely som e o f yo u may say Th e se t h i ngs
, ,

are superna t ural far ab ove th e realm o f natural

,

law and ye t t h i s man woul d h a v e u s b eli eve

oth erw i se So ftly so ftly dear r eader d o not
.
, , ,

j um p a t con clu si on s so readily Wha t d o yo u .

kn ow ab ou t th e l im i t s of na t ural law and ph e

n o m en a ? What right h av e you t o a ssert t h at all
b eyon d yo u r cu stomary range of sen se e x pe r i
ence i s out si d e o f a t ure
N ? D o you n o t real iz e
t hat yo u ar e a tt em pt i ng t o plac e a l i m it up on
Nature wh ic h i n reali t y i s i llimi t abl e ?
,

Th e man of a generat i on b ac k o f th e p r e s en t
one w oul d h a v e b een e q ually j u s t i ed i n as se r t
 TH E AST RA L SEN SES 27

i n g th a t th e m arvel s of wi rele s s t el egrap h y wer e

s u pernat u ral h a d h e been t ol d of t h e po s s i bili t y
,

of th e i r man i festa t ion Going ba c k a li t tl e f u r

.

th er t h e fath er of t hat man would h ave sa i d th e

,

s a m e th i n g regardin g t h e t el eph one had anyon e ,

been so b ol d a s t o h a ve pro ph e s i ed i t Going b ac k .

st i ll another gen era t ion imagin e th e O pini on of

,

som e o f t h e old m en of that tim e regarding t h e

t el e g raph A n d yet th e se th i ngs are sim ply th e
.

di scovery and applicat i on o f c er t a i n of Nature s
w onderful power s and forces .

I s i t any m ore unrea sona bl e t o sup po se t h at

Na t ure ha s still a m in e of un di scovered trea sure
in th e m in d and con st itution o f man a s well a s in ,

i nor g anic nature ? N 0 fri end s th e se things ar e

, ,

a s nat ural a s th e physical sen se s an d n ot a w hi t ,

more o f a m iracl e It i s only that we are accu s

.

t o m e d to on e and no t t o th e oth er that m a k es

, ,

th e a stra l sen se s seem m or e wonderful th an t h e

p h ys i cal Nature s workings are al l wond erful
.

non e m ore so t han th e oth er A ll a r e b eyon d our

.

ab so lu t e c oncept i on w h en we ge t do w n t o t h eir
,

real e s sen c e S o l e t u s k eep an o p en m i n d !

.
 LESS O N I I .

T ELE PATH Y v s. C LA I RVO YA N C E .

I n th i s work I shal l u se th e t erm cla ir v o y

ance in it s broad sen se of a st ral percepti on a s ,

d i stingui sh ed from p erception by m ean s of th e

phys i cal sen se s A s w e proceed you w ill see th e
.
,

gen eral and special m eanings of th e t erm so ,

th ere i s n o n ece s sity for a sp ec i al d en i t ion o r

illu stration of t h e t erm a t th i s tim e .

B y t el epathy I m ean t h e s ending and r e ce iv
,

ing of th ought m e s sage s and m ental and emo ,

t io n a l stat es con sc i ou sly or u ncon sc i ou sly by

, ,

m ean s of wh at m ay b e call ed t h e sixt h sen se of
th e physical plan e Th ere i s o f cour se a form o f
.
, ,

though t tran sference on the a s t ral plan e but th i s ,

I includ e und er th e gen eral t erm of clairvoyance ,

for rea son s which wil l b e explained lat er on .

You will rem ember t ha t i n th e preceding cha p

t er I t ol d yo u that in addit i on to th e v e ord i nary
ph ysical sen se s of m an th ere were al so t w o oth er
phy sical sen se s co m parati v ely u nd ev eloped in
t h e aver a ge per son Th e se two extra physical
.

sen se s ar e re spectively ( 1 ) th e sen se of th e

, ,

p r e sence of oth er living t h ings ; an d ( 2 ) th e t el e

path ic sen se A s I al so t old you th e se two extra
.
,

physical sen se s h ave th eir a s t ral count erpart s .

They al so hav e certain physical organ s w h ich

are n ot gen eral ly recognized by physi ol ogi st s or
p sych olo gi st s but wh ich are well kn own t o all
,
 TE L E PA T H Y v s. C L A I R VOYAN C E 29

occulti s t s I shall now con sider th e r st o f th e

.

two above m entioned extra physical sen se s in

-

order t o cl ear t h e way for our con sid era t ion o f

t h e que stion of th e d i stinct i on between ordinary
t el epathy an d that form of clairvoyance which i s
it s a stral counterpart .

Th ere i s in every human be ing a sen s e w h ic h

i s not gen erally r ecogn ized a s such althoug h ,

nearly every per son ha s h ad m ore or l es s e x pe r i

ence regarding it s workings I r efer t o th e sen se .

of th e pre sence of oth er liv i ng t h ings separate ,

and apart from th e o pera t ion of any o f th e v e

ord i nary physical sen se s I a s k you to under .

s t an d tha t I am not claiming th a t th i s i s a high er

sen se than th e oth er physical s en se s or th at it ,

ha s com e to man in a high stat e of evolution On .

th e contrary thi s sen se cam e t o l iving th ings far

,

back in the scale of evol u tion I t i s po s se s sed by .

th e h igh er form s o f th e l owe r ani m al s suc h a s ,

th e h or se d og an d t h e m aj ority o f th e wil d
, ,

b ea st s Savage and barbari c m en h ave i t m ore

.

highly d eveloped than i t i s i n t h e ca se of th e

civilized man I n fact thi s p h ysical sen se may
.
,

b e t erm ed almo st ve stigal in civil i z ed m a n be ,

cau se h e ha s not act ively u sed it for many gener a

tion s For tha t m at t er th e p hys i cal sen se of
.
,

smell i s al so d ecient in man and for t h e sam e ,

rea son w h erea s in th e ca se of th e l ower animal s

, ,

and savage man th e sen s e o f sm el l i s v ery k een

,
.

I mention thi s for fear of m i sund er s t anding I n .

m y littl e b ook Th e A stral World I h a v e sa id :
,

,

A ll occulti st s know that m an really ha s seven

sen se s in s t ead of m erely ve th ough th e addi
, ,
30 C LA I RV OYAN C E

t io n a lt wo sen se s are n ot s u f c i en t ly d e v el oped

f or u se i n th e av erage p er son ( thou g h th e occu l t
i st gen eral ly unfold s th em i nt o S om e
h a v e t a k en th i s t o m ean t h at th e o ccult i s t d e
v e lo ps th e se two ex t r a physical sen se s j u s t a s h e ,

do e s certa i n h igh er p sych ic or a st ra l f aculti e s .

B ut th i s i s wrong Th e occulti st i n s uc h ca se
.
, ,

m erely r e awak en s t h e se t wo sen se s wh ich h a v e

-

b een alm o st l o st t o th e race B y u se an d e x e r .

ci se h e th en d evelo p s th em t o a wond erful p ro

cie n cy for u se on t h e phys i cal plan e
, .

N ow thi s sen se of t h e pre sence of ot h er l i ving

,

beings i s very well d evel o p ed in th e lower ani

mal s particularly in th o se wh o se safety d ep end s
,

u pon th e kn owl edge of th e pre senc e o f t h eir n a t

ural en emi e s A s might b e expect ed th e wil d ani
.
,

mal s hav e it m ore h igh ly d e v elop ed than d o th e

d ome sticat ed animal s B ut even amon g th e lat .

ter we nd i n stance s of th i s sen se b eing in act i ve

,

u se in th e ca se o f dogs h or se s gee se e tc , , , .
,

e sp ecial l y Who o f u s i s n ot familiar w i t h th e

.

strange ac ti on s o f th e dog o r th e h or se w h en , ,

th e animal sen se s th e un seen an d un h eard pre s

ence of som e per son o r anim al ? V ery of t en we
woul d scol d or puni sh th e an imal for it s pecul i a r
action s simply b ecau se we are not a b l e t o see
,

what i s w orrying i t H ow o ft en d oe s t h e d o g
.

start su d denly an d bri stl e up i t s h a i r wh en

, ,

nothing i s i n sight o r with i n h earin g d i s t ance

, .

H ow often d o e s th e h or se grow skitt i sh or
,

e v en panicky w h en th ere i s n oth i n g w ithin s i gh t

,

o r h earing D om e st i c fowl s e specially gee se

.
, ,

m anifest an u nea sine s s at th e pre sence of strange

 T E L E P AT H Y v s. C LAI RVO Y AN C E 31

person s or animal s though th ey may n o t b e abl e

,

t o see o r h ear th em I t i s a matter of h i st ory tha t

.

th i s sen se i n a fl oc k of gee se once saved ancient

, ,

Rome fro m an attack of th e enemy Th e n ight .

w a s dark and st ormy an d th e train ed eye sight

,

and k een h earin g of th e Roman outpo st s fail ed t o

reveal th e approach o f t h e enemy B ut th e keen .
,

sen se of th e ge e se felt th e pre sence o f strange

m en an d th ey start ed t o cackl e loudly a rou sed
, ,

th e guard and R om e wa s sav ed Sk eptical p er

,
.

son s have sought t o explain thi s hi storical ca s e

by th e th eory that th e geese h eard t h e approac h
ing enemy B ut th i s explanation will not serve
.
,

for th e R oman soldier s were march in g about on

th eir po st s an d guard duty and th e gee se r e
-

main ed sil ent until th ey sen sed th e approach of

th e small number of th e enemy s scout s wh en ,

th ey bur st int o wil d crie s Th e anc i ent R o m an s

.
,

th em selve s were und er n o illu sion abou t t h e

,

matt er th ey recognized th e exi st enc e o f som e

unu sual p ower in th e gee se and th ey g a v e th e,

animal s t h e full credit th erefor .

Hunt er s i n wild and strange land s h a v e tol d u s

that o ft en w h en th ey were lying conceal ed for
th e pur po se of sh ooting th e wild an i mal s wh en
t h ey cam e with i n range th ey h ave witn e ssed in
,

s t an ce s o f th e ex ist enc e of th i s s t range faculty i n

th e wil d b ea st s Th ough th ey coul d not see th e
.

conceal ed hunter s nor sm ell t h em ( a s th e w i n d

,

wa s in th e oth er direct i on ) al l o f a sud d en on e or

more of th e animal s ( generally an ol d femal e )
woul d start suddenl y and a s hi ver would b e seen
,

t o pa s s over it s b ody ; th en it woul d utt er a l o w

32 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

w ar n i n g not e a nd aw a y woul d y th e p ac k
, .

N early every hun t er ha s h ad t h e experience o f

w a t ch i ng h i s expect ed gam e wh en all of a su d ,

d en it woul d start o ff w i t h a n ervou s j er k an d ,

wit h out wait i ng t o sni ff t h e air a s i s u sual woul d , ,

bolt precipitat ely from t h e scen e M oreo v er .

,

many b ea st s of p rey are kn own t o sen se t h e p re s

ence o f th eir na t ural prey even w h en th e wind i s ,

i n th e oth er d irection and th ere i s n o sound o r

,

m ovem ent mad e b y th e crouching f e a r str ick e n ,

an i mal C ertain b ird s seem t o sen se t h e pre sence

.

o f pa rticular worm s up on wh ich th ey feed ,

th ough t h e latt er b e b uried several inch e s i n th e

earth or i n th e bark of t ree s
,
.

Savage man al so ha s th i s faculty d evel oped a s ,

all traveller s and explorer s well know Th ey .

are a s k een a s a wil d animal t o sen se th e nearn e s s

o f en emi e s or in som e ca se s t h e approach of
, , ,

man eating b ea st s Th i s d oe s not m ean tha t

-
.

that t h ese savage s are m or e h ighly d evel oped

than i s c i vilized man qu it e th e rever se Th i s .

i s t h e explanation : wh en man becam e m ore civil

iz e d and mad e h im s el f m ore secure from h i s
,

w i ld bea st enemie s a s well a s from th e sudden

-

a tt ac k s o f h i s human enem ie s h e b egan t o u se ,

t h i s sen se l e s s and le ss Finally in th e cour se o f

.
,

many generation s i t becam e alm o st a t roph i ed

,

from d i su se an d cea sed reportin g t o th e brain o r

, ,

oth er nerve cen t r es Or i f you prefer vi ewing it

.
,

from anoth er angl e it may b e sai d tha t th e n erv e

,

centre s and b rain b egan t o pay l e s s and l e s s a t

, ,

t ention t o th e report s of th i s sen se ( tru st i ng

m ore t o sigh t and h ear i ng ) u n ti l th e con scious
 T ELE P A T H Y v s. C L AI RVO YA N C E 33

n e s s faile d t o awa k en t o t h e r eport s Yo u k now .

h ow yo u r c on sci o u sne s s will nally refu se t o b e

awa k ened by familiar sound s ( such a s th e n o i se
o f mach inery in th e s h op or ord inary noi se s in ,

th e h ou se ) alth ough t h e ear s receive t h e sound

,

wa v e s .

Well t h i s i s th e way in th e ca se of thi s n e g

le ct e d sen se for th e two rea son s j u st mentioned
,

th e average p er son i s alm o st unaware of it s

exi stence A lm o st u naware I have said not to
.

tally unaware For prob ably every on e of u s ha s

.

had experi ence s in wh ich we have actually felt
th e pre sence o f som e strange p erson ab out th e
p rem i se s or place Th e e ffec t o f th e report of
, .

thi s sen se i s part icularly not iced in th e region of

th e solar pl exu s or th e pit of th e st omach I t ,
.

man ife st s in a pecul iar un plea sant feeling of ,

gone n e s s in that region it pro duce s a feeling

-

o f som ething w rong wh ich di sturb s one in a

,

strange way Th i s i s gen erally accompanied by

.

a bri stl ing u p or cre epy feeling al ong th e ,

spin e Th e organ s regi stering th e pre sence of a

.

strange or alien creatur e con si st of c ertain d eli

cat e n erv e s of th e surface o f th e skin generally ,

connect ed with th e root s of th e d owny hair of

the body o r re sting wh ere th e hair ro ot s woul d
nat urally b e i n th e ca se o f a hairl e s s skin Th e se
,
.

seem t o report directly to th e solar p lexu s wh ic h -

th en act s quickly by re ex act ion on th e oth er

part s of th e b ody cau sin g an in stinctive feeling ,

t o eith er y th e scen e or el se to crouch and h id e

on eself Th i s feeling a s may b e seen at once i s
.
, ,

an inheritance from our savage anc e stors o r ,

34 C L AI RVO YA N C E

per h ap s from our lowly animal ance s t ral ro o t s

-
.

It i s a m o st unpl ea sant fe eling and th e rac e ,

e scape s m uch di scomfor t by rea son of i t s com

p a r a t iv e ab senc e
.

I hav e said that occul t i st s h av e d e v elo pe d or ,

rat h er r e d evelo ped t h i s sen se T h ey d o th i s i n

-

order to have a harmoniou s well d evel ope d s even

-

fold sen se syst em I t increa se s t h eir general

.

C ertain o t h er knowl edge of th e

awaren e ss .

occulti st n eutralize s th e unpl ea sant feature s of

th e manife station o f thi s sen se and h e n d s it ,

oft en a very valuabl e adj un ct t o h i s sen se s of

seeing an d h earing part icularly in th e ca se s in
,

wh ich h e i s app roach ed by person s having a n

t a go n ist ic or ho stil e feelings t oward hi m a s in ,

such ca se s thi s faculty i s particularly act ive I n .

conn ection with th e t el epath ic sen se ( t o b e d e

scrib ed a littl e furth er on ) th i s sen se operat e s t o
give a per son that sen s e of warning w h en a p
p r o a c h e d by anoth er per son wh o se fee l ings are
not f ri endly t o him not matt er h ow friendly t h e
,

outward appearanc e of tha t p er son may b e .

Th ese two extra sen se s c o opera t e t o g i ve a p er

son that in stinctive feeling o i warnin g wh ich all ,

of u s know in our own experience .

Thi s particular a s well a s th e t el epath i c sen se

, ,

may b e cult ivated or d evel oped by anyon e wh o

wi sh e s t o tak e th e tim e and troubl e t o accomp li s h
th e work Th e principl e i s simpl em erely th e
.

sam e principl e t hat on e u se s i n d eveloping any of

th e oth er physical attribut e s namely u se and
, ,

exerci se Th e rst step ( a ) i s th e recognition o f

.

th e exi s t ence of th e sen se i t self ; th en ( b ) th e a t

 T E LE PAT H Y v s. C LAI R VO Y A N C E 35

t en ti on g iv en t o it s repor t s ; t h en ( c ) freq u en t
u se an d exerci se Ju st th i n k o f h ow you woul d
.

proceed t o d evelo p any o f th e ve o rdinary

.

sen se s th e h earing sight or touch for in stanc e

t h en follow t h e sam e proce s s in th e cultivation
, , ,

of th i s ex t ra sen se or two sen ses an d you wi ll

, ,

accompli sh t h e sam e kind of re sul t s .

N ow l et u s con s id er th e oth er ex t ra ph ys i cal

,

sen se t h e t elepathic sen se o r sen se of be co m ,

ing aware of th e t h ought wave s or em otional -

wave s of oth er p er son s N ow a s strange a s th i s

,
.
,

may app ear t o som e person s th e m o st of per

son s in fact thi s t el epath ic faculty i s n ot a

h igh er faculty or sen se but i s really a com ,

p a t iv e ly l ow on e
a r Ju s t like th e sen se j u st d e
.

scribed it i s p o s se s sed i n a high er d egree b y

,

m any o f t h e lower animal s and by primitive and ,

savage man That whic h really i s h igh er in
.

thi s k in d o f p sych ic ph enom ena i s t h e m a n if e s

t a t io n o f t h at h igh er form o f t el epat h y b
o f th e a s t ral counterpart of th i s sen se wh ich we
y u se

s h al l con sid er lat er un der th e nam e of cla ir v o y
, ,

ance for th i s i s really a particular pha se of clair

,

v oyance .

A s strange a s it may appear t o som e of you ,

t h e lower animal s po sses s a kind of t el epathic

sen se A n animal i s u sually awar e of your feel
.

ings toward it and your purpo se s regarding it

, .

Do m e stic animal s lo se som e of th i s by genera

t ion s o f connem ent wh il e th e wil d animal s hav e
,

t h e sen se h ighly d evelop ed B ut even som e o f .

th e d ome s t ic animal s hav e more or l es s of i t .

Y o u will read i ly recognize t h i s fact i f you h ave

36 C LA I R VOYAN C E

ever tr i ed t o cut o ut a certain a ni m al fro m a

h er d or oc k You w i ll n d that th e an i mal i n

.

som e w ay h a s sen se d your d e sign s upon i t no ,

matte r h o w in directly you approac h i t an d i t will ,

b egin circl i ng around th e oth er an imal s twi sting ,

in an d ou t in i t s end eavor s t o b e lo s t t o your

sigh t T h e ot h er an imal s l i k ewi se will seem t o
.
, ,

kn ow t h at you are aft er onl y tha t par t icular one ,

and will manife st bu t l ittl e fright o r di stru s t ,

compara ti vely .

I hav e frequently seen th i s th i ng in my own ,

country an d in oth er s among poultry rai sers ,

.

Th e poultryman will th i n k t o h i m self N ow I , , ,

am goin g t o get t hat blac k hen w ith th e yellow

legs th at fat clum sy one an d h e will mov e

, ,

toward t h e oc k slowly an d w i th an air of u n co n

cern B ut 10 ! a s soon a s h e get s near th e crea
.
,

ture s that black h en will b e seen ed ging h er way

,

t o th e out er circl e o f th e ock on th e o pp o sit e ,

sid e from t h e man W h en t h e man move s around

.

t o h er side sh e wi ll b e f ound t o h ave plun ged i n t o

,

t h e crowd an d i t i s h ar d t o nd h er S om etim e s
, .

sh e will actually t ry t o sn eak o ff and con ceal h er ,

sel f in som e dark corner o r back of som e large ,

o bj ect Every poultryman will sm il e wh en thi s

.

occurrenc e i s m ent i oned t o h im h e k nows by
experi ence that h en s have a way of sen sing wha t
h e ha s i n hi s mind regard ing th em .

M oreo v e r a s every farm er kn ows th e crow

, ,

fam i ly h a s a m o st uncanny way of sen sing th e

in t ent i on s of t h e farm er wh o i s trying t o d e stroy
th e m and sh ow s great sagacity in d efeating
,

th o se i nt en ti on s B ut w h il e t h e crow i s a v ery
.
,
 TELE P ATH Y v s. C L AI RVOYAN C E 37

i n t ell ig en t bir d one o f t h e wi se st o f th e b i rd

family in fac t it obtain s i t s k n owl edge of w h a t
,

i s in th e m i n d o f th e man n ot alone fro m gu r i ng

on h i s i nt ent i on s but rath er from tha t i n s ti n o
,

tive sen sing of h i s m ental stat e s T h e h en a s a ll .

,

k now i s a v ery stupid b i rd showing but l it t l e in

, ,

t e llige n t activity . Bu t n everth el es s sh e i s v ery

, ,

q uick a bout sen s i ng th e poultryman s d e s i gn s
on h er t hough generally very stu p id ab out plan
,

ning out a skillful e scape .

E very own er o f dogs cat s and h or se s ha s h ad

, ,

many op portunitie s fo r ob serving th e manifesta

tion of thi s sen se on th e part of th o se animal s .

E very d og feel s th e emotional stat e s o f h i s

own er and oth er s Th e h or se know s wh en h i s
, .

own er seek s t o throw th e h alt er over h i s n ec k ,

or wh en on th e contrary h e i s m erely walking

, ,

through th e eld C at s sen se th eir owner s feel
.

ings an d th ough t s an d o ft en re sent th em Of

, .

cour se t h e lower animal s can sen se m erely el e

,

mentary m ental stat e s and generally onl y emo

,

t io n a l stat e s a s th eir m ind s are not d eveloped so

,

a s t o int erpret th e m ore com pl ex m ental stat e s .

P rimitiv e m en lik ewi se alm o st i n stinct ively sen se

th e feelings and d e sign s o f o th er m en T h ey d o .

not rea son t h e th ing out b u t rather m erely feel
,

th e i dea s an d d esign s o f t h e oth er s Th e w om en .

of th e lower race s are m ore adept in int erpreting

th ese sen se repor t s th an are th e m en Women

.

are m ore s e n sitive a s a rul e than are men o n

, ,

any point on th e scal e of development .

When we com e t o con sid er ordinary t elepat h y

in th e ca se of m en of civilized countr i e s we nd ,
38 C LA I RVOYAN C E

a m ore complex stat e of a ff a i r s Whil e civil iz ed .

man a s a wh ol e h a s l o s t som e o f t h e quic k t el e

, ,

pa t h ic p erception o f th e l ower race s h e h as i n , ,

som e exceptional ca se s acquired a faculty of r e

,

ce iv in g an d i n t erpreting m or e com pl ex t h ough t

form s an d m ental stat e s T h e i nve stigation s of
.

th e Society for P sych i cal R e search an d th o se of ,

p r i vat e i nve stigator s a s well h av e sh own u s that ,

a picture of a complicated geom etrical de sign

h el d in th e m in d of one p er son m ay b e carri ed to
and rece i ved by th e m i n d of anoth er p erson wh o ,

reproduce s th e de s i gn on paper I n th e sam e .

way com p l icated th ought s h av e b een tran s

,

m it t e d an d recei v ed B u t t h e se are only e x ce p

.

t io n a l ca se s In many ca se s thi s sen se seem s a l

.

m o st dead i n t h e ordinary civilized individual ,

except wh en arou sed in exceptional ca se s .

B ut n ever th el e ss th e maj ori t y of per son s h ave

, ,

o c ca sional a s h e s o f t el epathy j u st en ough t o

make th em r ealize tha t th ere i s so m ething in

it. Th e r enewe d int ere st in th e subj ec t o f lat e ,

year s h a s d i rect ed th e pub lic m i n d t o t h e ph e

,

n o m e n a o f tel epat h y and con sequen t l y m ore

, , ,

person s are n ow tak i ng n ot e o f t h e ca se s o f

th ought tran sference com i n g un d er th eir p er
-

sonal n otice I t mu st b e rem emb ered o f cour se

.
, ,

tha t all o f u s are c on stantly receiving t h ought

wave s an d feel i ng thoug h t in u e n ce u n co n
,
-

scio u sly I a m s p ea k in g n ow only of t h e con

.

sci ou s perception of th e th ought w ave s -

.

Many inve st i gator s have so d evel op ed t h eir

t el epath i c sen se th at th ey are abl e at time s t o , ,

ob t a i n wonderful t e st re sult s B ut it ha s b een a .

,
 T E L E PA T H Y v s. C L AI RVOY A N C E 39

sour c e o f di sappointm en t t o many o f th em to di s

co v er th a t a t oth er t ime s u n d er ap parently simi,

la r cond i tion s t h eir succe s s w a s v ery slight

, So .

tru e i s t hi s that many auth orit i es h av e a ccept ed

t h e t h eory tha t telepathy i s more or l es s sp on
t a n e o u s and c annot b e pro duced t o ord er
, Thi s .

th eory i s true a s fa r a s it go es but t h er e i s a sid e ,

o f th e ca se t hat th e se inve stigators overlook ,

probably b ecau se of t h eir lack of th e occult

principl e s involved i n th e ph enom ena I mean .

th i s : tha t t h eir m o st br i lliant succe s se s hav e been

obta i ned b y rea son of their uncon sciou s switch

ing on of th e a stra l t elepath ic sen se t h e clair ,

voyant sen se Whil e i n th i s condition th ey o b

.
,

t a in e d startling re sult s ; b ut th e n ex t t i m e th ey
tri ed th ey failed t o a w aken t h e a stral sen se and
, , ,

th erefore ha d t o d epen d ent irely upon th e physi

,

cal t el epat h ic sen se and con sequen t ly th eir r e

, , ,

su lt s were com parat i vely poor .

You will under stan d th e di ff erence and d i s

t i nction b e tw een p h ysical sen se t elepathy and -

a stral sen se t el epath y if you will carefully con

-

s i d er th e nature o f each a s I shal l now pre sent it

,

t o yo u I a s k your clo se att ent i on t o wha t I shall

.

h ave t o say on t h i s subj ect in th e rema i nin g page s

of t hi s c hap t er D o no t p a s s over t h e se explana
.

t ion s a s d ry fo r unle s s yo u h ave a cl ear funda

,

m enta l u n d er s t an d ing o f th e thin g you w il l n ever ,

b e abl e t o g e t t h e b e s t r e sult s Th i s i s true o f .

e v ery p h a se o f l earn i ng p h ys i cal a s well a s

p sych ic a lon e mu st get star t ed r i g ht in o rder t o
,

obtain t h e b e st re sul t s .

In t h e r st p lace every t hough t proces s e v ery

, ,
40 C LA I RVOY A N C E

em otional activity every cr e ation of idea s i s a c

, ,

com panied by a manife station of forc e in fac t ,

i s th e re sul t of th e manife stat i on o f a for ce .

With out ent ering at all i nt o th e qu e st i on of wha t

mind i s i n i t self we m ay re st rm ly on t h e n at
, ,

ural fac t th at every man i fe s t ation o f m en t al or

emot i onal act i vity i s th e re sult o f an acti on o f
th e b rain o r n ervou s system manife s t ing in a ,

form o f v i brat ion s Ju s t a s i n th e ca se of t h e

.

manife station of el ectri c i ty in wh ic h certain

ch emical el emen t s are con sum ed or tran sform ed , ,

so in th e ca se of mental o r emot i onal activ i ty

th ere i s a con suming o r t ran sforma ti on of th e
sub stance o f wh ich th e n ervou s syst em i s com

po sed Wh en I say nervou s system in t h i s
.

connection I includ e th e b rain o r brain s o f man

for th e se are but a par t o f h i s great nervou s
, ,

system in wh ich al l em ot ional or m ental ac ti vity

i s manife st ed .

M oreover j u s t a s t h ere i s no real d e s t ruc ti on

,

of m att er in any o f Nature s proce s se s all seem
ing d e struction b e i ng but a tran sformation so
in th e ca se b efor e u s th ere i s a t ran sfor m ation of
th e en ergy r el ea sed in th e though t o r em otional
proce s s We may gra sp th i s id ea m ore cl early
.

if we con si d er w h at t a k e s place int o tran sforma

t ion o f electrical en ergy For in s t ance t ran sm it.
,

a strong curren t of el ectric i ty over a n e w i re o r ,

lam ent o f carbon an d lo ! th e curren t i s t ran s

,

formed i nt o ligh t U se anoth er kind o f channel

.

of tran smi ssion and th e current i s t ran sfo rm ed

,

into h eat . Every el ec t ri c ligh t or el ectric ,

 TE L E PA TH Y v s. C LA I RVO YA N C E 41

h eat i ng apparatu s i s proof of th i s In th e sa m e .

way th e el ectr i c current i s sent in t o s p ace i n t h e

,

form of wirel e s s wave s Th ese wa v e s com in g in .

contact with certain form s o f a pparatu s are

tran sform ed int o form s of forc e which are regi s
t e r e d and int erpreted b y th e wirel e ss operato r .

I n th e sam e way th e t elepathi c wav e s of ,

energy ar e sent forth b y th e activi t y r el ea se d by

th e t hough t or emotion stat e Th e se wave s travel .

in every direction and wh en th ey com e in con ,

tact with physical ap paratu s su fciently sen sitive

to regi st er th em th ey may b e reproduce d or r e
,

tran sform ed into th ough t o r m ental stat e s simi

lar t o tho se which originally sent t h em fort h .

You talk int o th e receiver of th e t eleph one and ,

th e sound wave s ar e tran sform ed int o wave s o f

elect ricity Th e se electric wave s travel over th e
.

wire s and on reaching th e oth er en d of th e t el e

,

ph one circuit are again tran sform ed int o soun d

wave s wh ich are h eard by th e ear of th e l i st ener .

Well th en wh en your brain send s out thoug h t

, ,

wave s th es e travel until th ey are received by th e

,

a pparatu s in th e brain of anoth er p erson wh en ,

th ey are r e tran sformed int o th ought s o f th e

-

sam e kin d that originally cau sed th e thought

waves I wil l have much m ore to say on th i s
.

subj ect in th e n ext chapter I will pau se h ere t o .

point out th e di ff erence between th e ph en omen a

of th i s form of t el epathy and th e h igh er for m ,

wh ich i s really a pha se of clairvoyance .

N o w in th e ca se o f what may b e call ed a cla i r

,

voyant t el epathy o r a stral tel epathy th e ord i

-

, ,

nary th ought wave s play but a small part I n

-

.
42 C LA I RVO YA N C E

s t ea d o f t h ese there i s a t ran smi s s i on of force

,

al ong t h e channel s of th e a stral plane I t i s a l .

m o st im po s sibl e t o de scri b e th e ph enomena of t h e

a stral plan e i n t h e t erm s of t h e p h ysi c al I m ay .

illu strat e th e matt er i n a general way b y say i n g

, ,

t hat i s som et h in g l ike your a stral sel f ac t ually ex

t ending i t sel f ou t until it t ouch e s t h e a stral self

of th e ot h er per son an d t hu s actually feel s t h e
,

a stral activitie s t h ere in s t ead o f i t b e i ng a ca se

,

o f someth ing l ik e wav e s t ravell in g al ong space

b etween b rain and brain D o you get th i s cl ear
.

ly ? Th i s i s ab out a s n ear t o it a s I can explain

it t o yo u a t t h i s place Tel epathy i s simply a
.

matt er o f th e t ran smi s s i on and rece i vin g of

wa v e s o f vi bra t ory forc e wh ich have travell ed
al ong t h e eth er between two p er son s B ut cla i r
.

v oyance o r a s t ral t el epathy i s som eth in g li k e

-

your m i nd b eing extended out until it actually

t ouch e s t h e m ind of t h e o t h er per son an d see s
what i s t h ere .

I shal l h av e m uc h t o say regarding th e wor k

i ng out o f th e proce sse s o f clairvoyance a s w e ,

proceed I hav e m erely g i ven th e ab ov e explana

.

ti on f or t h e p u rp o se o f di stingu i sh ing b etween

ord i nary t elepathy an d cla i rvoyance so a s t o ,

preven t yo u from fall ing int o a co m m on error .

Now le t u s con sid er th e ph enomena of ordinary

t el epathy thi s i s v ery wonderful i n i t sel f a l
-

th ough it i s on a l ower plan e o f act ivit y th an it s

a s t r al or cla i rvoyan t co u n t e r p ar t .
 LE SS ON I I I .

TE L E PAT H Y EX P LAI N E D .

T elepa t hy m eanin g T h ought Tran sference

,
-

b ear s a m i sl eadin g t itl e L iterally tran slat ed it

.
,

m ean s su ff ering at a d i s t an ce or p erhap s , , ,

feeling pain a t a d i s t ance Th e nam e s h o u ld
.

r eally indicat e k now i ng a t a d i stance i n ord er

,

t o b e p ro p erly d e scriptive B ut a s th e t er m h a s
.

a c q u i red a forced m ean ing by rea son o f year s of

u sage i t will probably b e continued in popula r
,

favor Aft er all nam e s d o not count so l ong a s

.
, ,

th e m eaning i s acce p t ed and under s t o od .

Wh il e th e t erm i t self h a s b een gen erally u sed

i n t h e sen se o f con sciou s and delibera t e send i ng
and rec eiving o f th o u ght wave s t h ere i s a far -

w id er el d of pheno m en a really covered by it ,

viz th e uncon sc i ou s send i n g an d rece i v i n g o f

.
,

m en t al and emotional v i b ra t ion s I sh al l t ake up .

t hi s p h a s e o f t h e subj ect i n a m omen t aft er I ,

h a v e call ed your attention t o th e m echani sm

w h ereby th e wave s of t h o u ght and em o ti on are
t ran smit t ed .

In th e la st c h ap t er yo u will rem emb er t h a t I

,

called your att ention t o th e fact that t h ere i s a

m anife station of en ergy or forc e ( in th e fo rm o f
v ibration s ) in every m ental or emo ti onal state .

Thi s i s true not onl y in th e ca se of d eep th ough t

or v ivid feeling but al so in th e ca s e o f general
,

m ental feelings an d emot i onal stat e s Dur i ng
, .

such manife station s th ere i s a radiation of m en t al

or emo t ional vibration s from th e brain or nervou s
44 C LA I RVOY A N C E

centre s of th e system wh i ch ow s out in al l d i

,

rect ion s j u st a s d o light an d wirel e s s electrici t y .

Th e principal seat s or c ent re s of th e se radiat i on s

are ( l ) th e sev eral brain s of man v i z th e cere , .
,

brum c ereb ellum an d th e m edulla oblonga t a r e

, , ,

spe ct f u lly ; and ( 2 ) th e several gr eat centre s o f

nerve sub stance in th e human syst em called t h e ,

pl exi such a s t h e solar pl exu s e t c

, ,
.

T h e vibrati on s ari sing from em ot i onal exc i t e

m ent are sent out princi pally from th e pl exi or ,

g reat centre s o f th e sym pathetic n ervou s syst em .

Th o se ari sing from th e m ore strictly m ental

stat e s emanat e fro m c ertain centre s and po i n t s o f
th e b rain o r brain s o f th e p er son manife s ti ng
, ,

t h em C ertain form s o f th ese vibration s con sti

.

tut e th e real e ssence of what i s generally call ed

h uman magneti sm which wil l b e t reated upon

,

in t h e p ro per place in th ese l e s son s .

I d o not th ink it advi sabl e t o g o i nt o th e

technical d etail s o f th e gen eration and m echan
i sm of t ran sm i s sion o f th e se t h ought and em o
t io n a l vibration s in th e se l e sson s To und er stand
, .

th e sam e woul d re quire a t echn ical k n owl edge o f

physiol ogy and organic ch emi stry wh ich i s n ot ,

po s se s sed by th e average p erson Mor eover such .

,

d etail s ar e n eith er int ere sting n or in st ruct i ve t o

th e general stud ent o f o cculti sm B ut I th i n k i t .
,

proper t o give at l ea st a bri ef d e scription o f th e

receiv i ng of such v i brat ory wav e s by oth er i nd i
-

v id u a ls .

In th e r st place every great pl exu s or gro u p s

, ,

o f nerve ganglia in th e human sy st em i s a r e ce iv

,

i n g station a s well a s a sending s t ati on A per

, .
 TELE P ATH Y EX PL AI NE D 45

s on m anife s ti n g stron g e m ot i onal ex cit e m en t

t end s t o awa k en s imi lar s t a t e s in th e nervou s cen
t re s of oth er person s i n wh om th e cond it ion s are
favorabl e T h i s expla i n s w h y t h e v ibr a tion s of
.

anger fear pan i c are so contag i ou s I t al s o e x

, , ,
.

plain s t h e strong e ff e ct o i t h e vibra ti on s e m a n a t

ing f rom t h e nerve c en t re s controlling t h e repro
d uctiv e syst em i n certain ca se s o f strong sexual
,

exci t at i on E ach hu man sympath etic n ervou s

.

system contain s many rece i ving stat i on s w h ere

emotional v i bration s are received an d wh ere ,

th e y t en d t o b e t ran sform ed int o s i m ilar fe eling

i n th e receiving sy st em unl e s s neutralized by ,

o t h er m ental an d emoti onal stat e s in th e per son .

Wh en w e com e t o con sid er th e ap paratu s b y

wh i ch i s re c eived th e vib ration s ari sing from

wha t may b e calle d purely m ental op era ti on s
of th e brain s uch a s intell ectual th ought c on
, ,

structi v e imag i nation etc we n d a m ore ,

.
,

specialized arran g em ent a s m igh t b e exp ec t ed , .

Th ere are several m inor rece i vin g point s o f m en

t al vibrat ion s reg a rding whi ch I do not con sid er
,

it worth wh il e to go i nt o d etail b ecau se o f th e ,

t echnical feature s involved Th e principal a p .

paratu s for receiving th ought vibrat ion s o f th i s

kind i s that wh ich i s kn own a s th e pineal gland ,

wh i ch I shal l now de scribe .

Th e pineal glan d i s a peculiar ma s s of n er v ou s

sub stance w h ich i s emb edd ed in th e human brain ,

in a po sit i on n ea r th e m i ddl e of th e s k ull al mo s t

directly above th e extrem e t op of th e sp i nal
col u mn It i s shap ed lik e a small con e ; and i s of
.

a redd i sh gray color

-

It l ie s i n front of t h e
.
46 C L A I R V OY AN C E

cereb ellu m a n d i s attach ed t o th e oor o f th e

,

th ird ventricl e o f th e brain It contain s a smal l .

quantity o f peculiar part icl e s of gritty san d l i k e ,

-

sub stanc e wh ich are som etim e s call ed brain
,

sand I t d erive s it s scienti c nam e from it s

shape wh ich a s I have said re semble s a pin e
, , ,

con e. P hy siologist s are at sea regard ing th e

funct ion of th i s strange organ and gen erally con ,

t ent th em selve s with th e stat em ent that it s

funct ion s are not under stood B ut o ccul ti st s
.

know that th e pineal glan d with it s pecul iar ar ,

rangem ent o f nerv e cel l corpu scle s an d i t s t iny

-

,

grain s o f brain sand i s th e ph ysical t el epath ic
-

receiv i ng in strum ent Student s of wi rel e s s t el eg

.

r a ph y h ave n oticed a startling re sem blanc e be

tween th e pineal glan d and a part of th e r eceiving

in strum ent em pl oyed in wirele s s t el e graph y .

Th e th ought vibrat i on s com ing in contac t with

th e n ervou s syst em of th e receivin g per son set ,

up a pecul iar vibra t ion in th e sub stan ce of th e

pineal gland and thu s th e rst st ep in th e tran s
format ion o i th e se vibration s int o th ought form s -

in th e m i nd o f t h e per son i s un d er way Th e r e .

m a in d e r of th e proce s s i s to o t echnical both in ,

th e ph ysio logical a s well a s in th e occult sen se ,

t o b e tak en up in d etai l at th i s place Th e stud ent .

will d o well t o get th e id ea o f th e workings of

wirel e s s t e l egraphy well xed i n h i s m ind fo r ,

thi s will set u p th e r i ght con ception of th e work

ing of ordinary t el epath y with out th e n ece s sity
,

of compl icat ed t echnical diagram s and d e scr ip

t i on s
.

A nd n ow t h en l et u s s e e wha t re sul t s fr o m
, ,
 T ELE P AT H Y EX P LAI NE D 47

th e send i n g f or t h an d re c e i v i n g of th e se m en t al
a nd em o t ional wave s of force an d en ergy I t i s a .

m o s t int ere s t ing subj ect I a s sure you Wh il e

,
.

t h e ph enom ena o f th e a s t ral plane i s probably

m ore fa scinatin g t o th e average s t udent I woul d ,

i m pres s upon you t h e importance o f ma st ering

t h e occult ph enomena o f th e ph ys i cal plan e be ,

f o re pa ssing on to t hat o f th e h igh er plane s .

In th e rst place a s all occulti st s know each

, ,

person i s con stantly surrounded with wh at ha s

b een call ed an at mo sph ere com po sed of m ental

an d emotional vibrat ion s which ar e emanat ed

from h i s p er sonality Th e atm o sph ere of each
.

p er son d ep end s upon t h e general ch aract er of th e

thought s an d feelin gs o f th e p er son in que stion .

C on s equently a s n o two p er son s are prec i sely

,

ali k e in c h aract er it foll ow s that n o two per sonal

,

a t mo sph ere s are exactly al ike E ach p erson ha s .

a p sych ic atmo sph ere o f h i s or h er own Th e se .

a t mo sph eri c vib rat ion s d o no t ex t end very far

fro m th e pre sence o f th e per son and co n se , ,

qu ently a ffec t only th o se coming n ear t o h im .

In th e sam e way every group or crowd of per

,

son s ha s it s own p sych ic atm o sph ere compo sed ,

o f a b l ending o f th e individual p sych ic atm o s

p h e r e s o f th e person s compo sin g th e crowd ,

group or a s semblage an d repre senting the gen

,

eral average o f th e th ough t an d feelings of th e

crowd Th ere are n o two group atmo sph ere s
.

exactly alike for th e rea son that n o t wo group s

,

o f p er son s large or small are exactly alike

, ,
.

A cto rs kn ow th at each aud ience wh ich th ey face

h a s it s own p sych ic atmo sph ere and th e actor s ,
48 C L AI RVOY A N C E

are a ff ect e d by it P reach er s lawyer s and

.
, ,

sp ea k er s in general are quit e aware o f th i s fact ,

an d freely admit it th ough th ey m a y n ot b e a s

,

q u a in t e d with t h e c au se s or la w s govern i ng th e
ph enom ena .

Following t h e sa m e p sy chi c law it wi l l b e ,

foun d that every town o r large ci t y or even every ,

small village or section of a larger t own will be ,

foun d t o hav e i t s own di stinctive p syc h ic atmo s

ph e r e wh ich i s v ery p erceptibl e t o s t rangers
,

v i s i tin g th e place and wh ich a ff ec t th o se wh o

,

t ak e up th eir re sid en ce in t h e place I n large .

citie s i t h a s b een n ot iced that every bu i l d i ng ha s

,

i t s own p ecul i ar vibration s w h ic h ari s e from th e

general charact er of th o se o ccupying it D if .

f e r e n t church build ings l i k ewi se reect th e char

acter of th e gen eral habit s o f thoug h t and feel in g
of th o se wor sh ipping in th e m L ik ew i se cert ain
.
,

bu sin e s s street s have pl ea san t or unpl ea sant vi

br a t io n s in t h eir a t m o sph ere from th e same
,

cau se s E v ery p er son recognize s t h e truth of

.

th e se sta t em ent s t h ou gh b ut few are abl e t o a c

,

count for th e fac t s i n a scientic manner .

T h e b eginner in th e study of p sych ic ph e

n o m e n a often a sk s how th e se th ings can b e wh en ,

th e th ough t wh ich ha s occa sion ed th e vibration s

hav e long since pa s sed away Th e explanat ion.

i s sim pl e wh en properly expla i ned I t i s som e

,
.

thing l ike th i s : j u st a s h eat remai n s in a room

after t h e stov e ha s cea sed t o t h row ou t h ea t
wave s so d o th e vibration s of th ought and feel
,

in g per si st l ong aft er th e th ought or feeling h a s

died away O r if you prefer a m ore material
.
,
 TELE PA TH Y EX PL AI NE D 49

i ll u s t ration w e m ay say that i f a package of p er

,

f um e r y ha s b een op ened in a ro om and th en r e ,

moved t h e a i r w ill remain charged wit h th e o dor

,

fo r a lon g t i m e afterward s .

So yo u s ee t h e sam e pr i ncipl e appl i e s in t h e

, ,

ca se of p sych ic vibration s Th e per son carr i e s .

around with h im th e general atm o sph ere of h i s

characteri st i c m ental an d emotional v ibration s .

A nd i n th e sam e way th e h ou se store church

, , , , ,

s t reet t own or c i ty et c i s perm eat ed w i th th e

, , ,
.
,

p sych ic vibrat i on s of t h o se wh o ha v e frequent ed

th em N early every on e real ize s th e d i ff erent
.

feel ing t hat i m pre s se s h im wh en h e ent er s a

strange h ou se apar t m en t store or ch urch Each
, , .

one ha s it s own difference o f p sych ic e ff ec t A nd .

,

so d o es each per son creat e hi s o r h er p syc h ic ci

feet upon t h o se com i n g i n contact with h im or
h er or wh o come s int o hi s or h er pre sence o r
,

vicinity .

Th e n ex t qu e stion a sked by t h e t h ought ful n ew

student i s t h i s : I f per son s are con stantly send ing
forth p sych ic v i b ration s and if such vibrati on s ,

per si s t for som e tim e why are we n ot over ,

wh elm ed with th e force of th em ; and wh y are

t h ey not al l so m ixed up a s t o l o se all th eir e ff ect .

I shal l n o w an swer t h i s very im portant que st i on .

In t h e r s t place th ough we are con stantly

,

a ff ec t ed m ore o r l e s s by th e multitud e of p sych ic

vi bra t ion s b eating upon u s still th e greater p art ,

o f th em d o n ot con sciou sly impre s s u s F or an .

exam pl e we h av e but t o con sider h ow few of t h e

,

sound s or sight s o f a b u sy street are im pre ssed

upon our con sciou sne s s We h ear and see onl y .
50 C LA I R V OY A N C E

a f ew o f th e things whic h attrac t o ur at t en ti on

an d i n t ere st Th e re st are l o s t t o u s alth ough
.
,

our eye s and ear s r ece i ve t h em all In t h e s a m e .

way we are im pre s sed only by th e stronger vi

,

br a t io n s wh ic h reac h u s an d t h en only by th o se
,

which we h ave a t trac t ed t o our selve s or w hi ch ,

prove attrac t ive t o u s by rea son o f o ur own l i k e s

and d i sl i k e s .

I n th e s econ d place t h e e ff ec t o f c erta i n

,

thought vi bration s i s n eutralized by th e effect of

th e v ibrat i on s o f t h ought s o f an op po sit e char
act er Ju s t a s a mixtu re o f blac k an d whit e pro
.

duce s th e n eutral col or o f grey so d o two cur ,

rent s o f o ppo sin g th ough t vib ra t i on s t end t o r e

solve th em sel v e s into a n eutral vibrat ion w h ich
h a s little or n o e ff ect upon th o se com i ng i n con
tac t w i th t h em You m ay t h ink o f num erou s
.

corre spond ence s t o th i s in th e worl d o f mat er i al

th i ngs F o r i n s t ance a m ix t ure o f very h ot and
.
,

very col d wat er will produce a n eu t ra l l u kewar m

,

l i quid n eit h er h o t nor col d In th e sam e way

, .
,

two th ings o f o pp o sing t a st e cha r act er i st i c s ,

wh en blen de d w i ll produce a n eutral t a st e h av i n g

,

but l i tt l e e ff ec t u pon on e Th e pr i n ci ple i s u n i

.

versal an d i s readily und erst ood

,
.

In t h e th i r d place th ere i s t ha t w hi c h we m ay
,

call an a fni t y b e t ween t h ought s a n d fe elin g s

of a sim i lar character N o t only d o t h e v i bra t ion s

.

o f similar t h ou gh t s t en d t o coal e sc e an d com

b in e ; but m ore t han thi s eac h on e o f u s a tt r a c t s
, ,

t o hi m sel f or h er sel f th e thou g h t vi bra ti on s

w hi ch are i n gen eral ac c ord wi th c orre s pond i n g
t ho u ght s i n our o w n min d s o r f eel i n g s i n o u r ,
 T E L E P AT H Y EX P LAI NE D 51

o w n natur e L ik e a t trac t s like I n th e same

. .

way th e charact er of our th o u g ht s a n d feelings

,

act t o repel though t o r em otional vi br ation s o f

an o ppo site or inharmon i ou s n a t u re A s all o c .

culti st s kn ow everyon e d raw s t h ought v i bra

,

t ion s in harm ony with h i s or h er own ; and al so

repel s t h ough t vi bra t ion s o f an i n h arm oniou s
nature .

Th e s e are t h e gen eral laws and p r i ncipl e s gov

erning the ph en om ena of th i s pha se of t el ep a t hi c
vibrat ion s Th er e i s much mor e t o b e said on th e
.

subj ect of cour se but i f you will n o t e carefully

, ,

th e l eading p rincipl e s an d l aw s o f manifestation

j u st m entioned yo u will b e abl e t o rea son co r
,

r e ct ly regarding any pha se o f th i s cla s s of p h e

n o m e n a wh ich may com e b efor e yo u for atten

tion Once yo u learn a gen eral rul e th e re s t be

.
,

come s m erely a matt er of a pplicat ion and in t er

p r e t a t ion L et u s now proceed t o a con sid erat i on
.

of oth er pha ses o f t h e gen eral s u bj ec t o f t el e

pat hi c inuence .

We n ow com e t o th e pha se o f w ha t may be

called direct t elepathy t hat i s wh ere a th ought
i s con sciou sly and m ore or l es s purp o sely d i
, ,

r e ct e d t oward anot h er p er son We com e acro s s

.

many i n t ere stin g ca se s o f th i s k i n d wh er e p er

son s n d t h em selve s t h ink i ng inten t ly o f cer t ain
oth er p er son s an d afterward s are t ol d by th e
,

oth er p erson s that I foun d mysel f thinking in

t e n t ly ab out you at s u ch an d such a t im e
, et c
, .

In som e o f th e se ca se s it i s di fcul t t o d et erm ine

w h ich one start ed th e thinkin g A gain h o w .
,

often do we n d ourselve s thinking of a per son ,

 52 C LAI R V OY AN C E

w h en a l l of a s u d d en th e p er son com e s i n t o s i gh t .

Aga i n w e thi nk in t ently a nd earn estly about a

,

cer t ain qu e s ti on ; and th en all of a su dd en ot h er

, ,

fol k s w h om we m eet b egin talking t o u s ab out

th e sam e thing T h e se in s t ance s a re t oo common
.

t o need m ore than a p a s sing n o t ice .

A l itt l e m ore p u rpo se i s d i splayed in tha t cla s s

o f p h en omena in wh ich w e intently w i sh t h a t a
c ert a i n p er son shall d o a certain th i n g an d l o ! ,

we soon l earn th a t t hat certain per son ha s d one

it A n umb er o f year s ago a p opular writer
.
,

wrote an art ic l e i n wh i ch h e m entioned wh a t

see m e d t o hi m t o b e a curiou s in stance o f som e
f orm of m ental i nuence or t el ep athy H e sa i d .

tha t h e h a d foun d ou t tha t i f h e would sit d own

an d carefully writ e a l ett er t o som e per son from
w h om h e ha d not h eard for a long t i m e an d th en ,

d e stroy t h e lett er i n stead of sending it h e woul d ,

b e almo s t c ertain to receiv e a l et t er from tha t

p er son w i th in a fe w day s H e did not attempt t o
.

a c coun t for th e phenom enon h e m erely called

,

t h e a tt en t ion o f h i s reader s t o i t Many p er son s

.

h a v e followe d t h e sug g e st i on often with v ery

,

w on d erfu l re sul t s There i s n othing m iraculou s

.
,

o r s u perna tu ral ab ou t such o ccurrence s It i s .

m erely on e p ha se o f t el epa t hy Th e co n ce n .

t r a t e d th ought o f t h e wri t er o f t h e l e t t er i s d i
r e ct e d t o w ard th e oth er p er son and that per son
,

b e gi n s t o th in k of t h e rst on e ; th en h e t h in k s h e
wi ll w ri t e t o him ; th en h e ac t ually d oe s writ e .

Di s t a nce spa ce and d i rect i on have no i mpor t

, ,

ance in th i s exp eriment it i s n ot nece ssary to

e v en k now wh ere th e second person i s in fac t , .
 TELE P A T H Y EX P LA I NE D 53

T h er e are often fo u nd per son s so c l o sely i n

p syc h ic h arm ony with eac h ot h er t h a t t h ey ver y
o ften are abl e t o a s k q u e s ti on s an d re c e i v e a h
sw e r s from e a c h o th er even th oug h grea t di s
,

tance s separat e t h e m Som e par t icula r t i m es

.

th ere i s a bet t er p sych i c h armony exi s t in g be

tween t h e sam e per son s t h an i s fo u n d a t o th e r
t i me s Al l th i s o f co u r se a ff ect s t h e s u cc e s s of
.
, ,

th e ex p er i m ent It i s surpri s i ng w h a t w o n d er fu l
.

re s u lt s alon g th e se l i ne s may b e ob t a i n e d b y a l
mo st any per son o i average in t ell i gence a f t e r a ,

littl e careful pa t i en t c on scien ti o u s pr a c ti ce

, , .

B ut th ere hav e b een ph enom en a o b t a i n e d a s

th e re sult of l ong ser i e s o f care fu l exper im en t s
which are i n a way even m ore wonderf u l t han
, ,

the se som ewha t l e s s d el ib erat e exper i m en t s j u st

m entioned I allude t o t h e experim en t s of a n um
.

b er of earn e st carefu l sc i ent i c s t uden t s w h o

, ,

surrounde d th em s elve s w it h every pre c a uti on

a gain st over en t hu s i a sm fraud an d c oinc i d ence
-

, , .

P romin ent am ong t h i s cla s s of i nv e st i ga ti on s we

nd th o se conducted b y th e Soc i ety for P syc hi c a l
Researc h o f E ngland w h i ch r eally e stabli sh ed a
, ,

rm ba s i s for th e wor k o f oth er i nve st igat or s w h o

followe d t h e general m e th od s o f th e sai d soc i e t y .

In th e fo l l ow i n g c h apt er I s h all giv e yo u a so m e

,

what ex t ended s t at ement o i th e re sult s o f s u c h

inve sti ga t ion s b ecau se th i s i nforma t i on i s im
,

p ortant t o ev ery st u den t of p syc h ic ph enom ena ,

not only b eca u se i t e stabli sh e s a rm sc i enti c

basi s fo r h i s studi e s an d b el iefs bu t al so becau se ,

it give s him im por t an t in f or m a ti on w hi c h h e may

a p ply i n th e c o u rse o f hi s own exper i men t a l
w ork .
54 C LAI RVOY A N C E

I m ay m en ti on tha t t h e i nve stiga ti on s i n t o th e

subj e ct of t el e p athy and k indred s ubj ect s u n
, ,

d er th e a u s pi ce s of t h e society j u s t m en t ion ed ,

were conduc t ed by m en of careful sc i ent i c t ra i n

ing an d exper i ence a n d u nder th e gen eral supe r
,

vi sion and ap proval o f t h e o fficer s of th e s ociety ,

amon g w h ic h ha v e b een n u mb ered such em i nent

m en a s P r o f H en ry S i dgw i c k o f C ambrid g e
. ,

Un i vers it y ; P ro f B al fo u r St e w art a Fel l o w of

.
,

th e Royal S o c iety o f En gland ; R t H on A J . . . .

B alfour th e emin en t Engl i s h s t ate sman ; P ro f

, .

William Jam e s th e e m inen t A m er i can p sych ol

,

o gist ; Sir William C r oo k e s t h e g rea t c h em i st

,

and d i scoverer o f ph ysical law s wh o i n v ented ,

th e cel eb rat e d C roo k e s T u b e s with out wh ic h

,

t h e d i scovery o f th e X Rays rad i o act i v i t y e t c

,
-

, .
,

woul d hav e b een i m po s sibl e ; Fre d eric k W H . .

Myers th e celebrat ed expl ore r of t h e a s t ral

,

plane s an d writer upon p syc hi c ph en om ena ; Si r

,

Oli v er Lod g e t h e p o pu lar E ngli s h sc i en ti st ; and

,

o t h er men o f i n t ernat i onal re p u t a ti on a n d h igh

standin g T h e c h ar a c t er o f t h e se m en a t once
.

g iv e s t h e s t a m p o f h one s t y and sc i en ti c a c
curacy t o all t h e w o r k o f th e soc i ety .

I n orde r th a t yo u m a y u n d er stan d th e sp i r it
w hi c h ani m a te d t h e se scient i c i nve s tig a t ors i n
th eir w or k o f t h e expl or a t i on o f thi s n ew an d
strange regi on of Na t ure I a s k yo u t o carefu lly
,

r ead th e follow i ng wor d s of t h e pre s i dent i al a d

dre s s o f S i r Willia m C ro ok e s b efore th e R oyal ,

Society at B ri st ol E n gland in 1898 Remem

, , , .

b er pl ea se that thi s addre s s wa s mad e b efore an

, ,

a s semblage o f di stin gui sh ed scienti st s many o f ,

 T ELE PAT H Y EX P LAI N E D 55

th e m r an k m a t er i a l i s t s an d quit e s k ep ti cal o f a ll
occ u l t p h enom enathi s wa s n early twenty year s
,

a g o rem emb er S i r Will i am C rooke s facing th i s

, .
,

ga t h ering a s it s p re s i den t s a id :
, ,

Were I n ow i ntroduc i n g fo r th e r s t ti me
t h e se inquirie s t o t h e worl d o f sc i ence I sh oul d ,

choo se a startin g po i nt d i ff eren t from th a t of old

( wh ere we form erly began ) I t woul d b e we l l .

t o b e gi n w i th Tel epat h y ; wi t h t h a t fundamental

law a s I b el i eve it t o b e t h a t th ought s an d
, ,

i m a ge s may b e t ran sferre d fro m on e m in d t o a n

oth er with out the agen cy o i th e recognized o r
g an s o f sen sethat k nowl edge m ay enter th e
human m in d with ou t being commun ica t ed i n any
hith er t o k nown or r ecogn iz e d w ays . If
t elepathy take s place w e h av e tw o physical fact s
th e physical change i n th e bra i n o f A th e sug
,

g e s t or and th e anal ogou s physical change in

,

t h e b rain o f B th e reci p ien t of t h e su gge s

,

ti on B e t ween t h e se t wo ph ys i cal event s th ere

.

mu s t ex i st a t rain of p h ysica l cau se s . It

i s u n scien ti c t o call i n t h e ai d of m ys t er i o u s
a g enc i e s w h en with every fre sh advance i n
,

k nowl edge it i s s h own th a t eith e r v ibration s have

p o w e rs an d a tt r i b ut e s ab un d a n t ly abl e t o any d e

m a nd even th e t r an s mi s s i on o f th ou ght .

I t i s s u ppo sed by som e phys i ologi st s t h a t th e
e s sen ti al cell s o f n er v e s d o n o t a ctually t o u c h ,

but are separa t ed by a narrow ga p which widen s

i n sl eep wh il e it narrow s almo st t o ext i nc ti on
d u r i ng m en t al ac ti vity . Th i s condition i s s o
si ngularly lik e a B r a n ly o r L odge co h erer
( a de
vi ce w h ich l ed t o th e d i sco v e r y o f w i rel e s s t ele g
56 C LAI R V O YA N C E

r a ph y) a s t o sugge st a fur th er anal ogy T

. h e
structure of brain an d nerve b e i n g s i milar i t i s ,

conceivabl e tha t t h ere may b e pre sen t ma s se s o f

such n erv e coh erer s in t h e bra i n wh o se s p ec i al
,

function i t may b e t o rece iv e i m pu l se s b rought

from wi th out thro u gh t h e conn ec t in g sequence
,

of e th er wave s of appropr i a t e o r d e r o f m a gn i
t ude .

R oentgen h a s f am i l i ar iz e d u s w ith an o rd er of

vibrat ion s of extrem e m in u t en e s s a s compare d

with th e smalle st wave s wit h w hi c h we h ave
h ith ert o b een ac quainted ; and t h ere i s n o rea son
to sup po se th at we h a v e h er e reach ed t h e l i mit o f
f requency I t i s k nown th a t t h e ac ti on o f
.

t h ought i s accom panied by cer t ain m ol ecular

m ovem ent s in th e b rain and h ere we h ave ph ys
,

i c al vi brat ion s ca pable from th eir extrem e m in

u t e n e ss of a cting d irect u pon ind i v id ual m ol e
cu le s wh il e t h eir rapidity approach e s tha t o f in
,

t ernal and ext ernal m ovement s o f t h e atom s

t h em selve s A formidabl e range o f ph enom ena
.

m u st b e scientically s i ft e d b efore we e ff ectually

gra sp a faculty so strange so b ew i l d er i n g and
, ,

for age s so in scrutabl e a s th e d ire ct act i on of

,

m ind up on m in d .

I n th e ol d E gypt ian d ay s a w ell kno w n in
,

s cr i pt i on wa s carved over t h e portal o f th e

T em pl e of I s i s : I a m w h ate v er ha s been i s o r , ,

ever will be an d my v e i l no m an h a t h yet l i f t e d .

N o t t hu s d o m o d ern see k er s a ft e r t r u th c on f ront

N a t ure th e wo rd tha t s t and s f o r th e b a f i ng
m y s t er i e s of t h e Univer se S t ead i ly un in ch,

in gly we striv e t o p i e r c e th e i n m o st h e a r t of
,
 TE L E P AT HY EX P LAI NE D 57

Nat u r e f rom w h at s h e i s t o r econ struct wha t s h e

,

ha s b een an d t o prop h esy wh a t s h e shall b e Ve i l

,
.

a ft er ve i l we h a v e l i ft e d and h er face grow s m ore

,

b eaut i ful augu st an d wond erfu l w it h e v ery bar

, ,

r i er th at i s w i th d r awn .

Y o u w i ll n ot ice t h a t thi s a d dre s s ma d e nearly

twen t y year s ago an d from th e stand poin t of
,

physical sc i ence i s i n full accor d w ith t h e i de a s

of occul t i sm a s ol d a s th e hill s A n d ye t t h e .
,

speaker had wor k e d out th e id ea i nd epend en t ly .

H e al so i n v e s ti gate d hi gh er f orm s of p syc h ic

ph en o m ena with re sul t s that star t led t h e world
, .

B ut yo u w ill n ot i ce t ha t h e doe s not at t empt t o

,

g ive any oth er t han p u rely p h ys i cal laws t h e

c red it for t h e ordinary ph enom ena o f t el epat h y .

A n d h e wa s t h oro u ghly right in th i s a s we have ,

seen H e e sca p ed th e comm on error of confu s

.

i n g phys i cal sen se p h eno m ena w i t h th e p h enom

-

ena of t h e a s t ral sen se s Each pl ane h a s it s own

-
.

p h enom ena an d each cla ss i s surely wond erful
eno ugh A n d a g a i n re m emb er t h a t bot h p h y s
.
, ,

ical and a s t ral p h en om ena are purely natural ;

t h ere i s no n eed for see k ing any supernatural
a g en ci e s t o a cc oun t for th e se n a t u ral fa ct s .
 LESS O N I V .

SC I ENTI FI C TE L E P AT HY .

T h e i n v e stigator s of th e Society for P sych i c a l

Re search of E ngland start ed by givin g a b ro a d
, ,

d enit i on o f Tel epathy a s foll ow s :

,
Tel epa t hy

i s t h e commun i cation of im p re ssi on s of any kin d

fro m one mi nd t o an oth e r independently of th e
,

recogni z ed c h annel s o f sen se . Th ey t o ok th e
rational po sit i on t hat th e actual d i stance b et we en
th e proj ector and t h e recipi ent o f th e t el epath i c
m e ssage i s not mat erial ; and that all that i s r e
qu i red i s suc h a separat ion of th e two per son s
tha t no kn own o perati on of th e sen se s can bridge
th e space b e t ween t h em Th ey wi sel y h eld th at
.

t elepat h y b etween two person s in th e sam e room

i s a s m uc h t elepath y a s wh en th e two per son s are
l oca t ed a t o p po s i t e s id e s of t h e world .

T h e inve st i gat or s t h en rul ed out all in stances

o f th ough t t ran smi s sion i n wh ich th er e wa s even
t h e slight e s t m u sc u lar contac t b etween th e pro
j e ct o r and th e reci p i en.t T h ey h el d that th ou g h
th ere m i gh t b e genuin e tel epathy in suc h ca se s ,

n everthel e s s th ere wa s always t h e po s sib i l ity o f

,

frau d or col lu s ion o r o f uncon sci o u s mu scul a r

,

ac t i on on th e part o f th e proj ect or T h ey d e .

m a n d e d ab solut e an d actual separation o f t h e

t wo p er s on s i n ord er t ha t th eir exper i m en t s
,

m ight b e ab ove su s pi c i on T h ey were w i se i n

.

thi s for wh il e th ere i s und oubt edly a p syc hi c

,

commun i cat ion i n th e ca se s i n w hich t h ere i s

th e slight p h ys i cal conn e cti on b e t wee n th e tw o
 S C I ENTI F I C TE L E P AT H Y 59

p erson s ( a s I s h all po i n t ou t t o yo u a l i ttl e fur

t her on ) s t i ll t h e elemen t of doub t o r su spicion
,

m u s t b e ent irely el i m i na t e d from a scien ti c t e st ,

i n ord er t o render it va l u abl e an d v alid .

Th ey th erefore conned th e i r inve st i gat i on s

, ,

i n Tel epathy t o th e t wo following cla s se s viz : , .

( l ) wh ere a ct i o n s are p erform ed with out phys

i cal contact with t h e per son willing ; and ( 2 )
w h ere some nu m b er word or card i s gue sse d a p
, ,

p e n tly wit h o ut any of th e ordinary m ean s of

a r

co m municat i on Th e i nve stigat or s recogn ized

.

th e po s sib il ity that in th e r st of th e above men -

t io n e d two cla sse s o f exp er i m ent s th ere i s a po s

sibilit y of su s p icion o f collu sion fraud or u n co n , ,

sci ou s sugge st i on i n th e m att er o f th e motion of

,

th e eye s o f th e p arty or som e m emb er o f i t , ,

wh ic h migh t b e seized upon p erhap s u n co n ,

scio u sly b y th e recipi en t and u sed t o guid e h im

, ,

t o th e obj ect wh ich wa s b e i ng t h ough t o f by

t h e proj ector or th e party Th ey sought t o o b .

v ia t e thi s d i fculty b y blindfold i ng th e percipi ent ,

and by placing n on conduc t ors of soun d over h i s

-

ca r s
. B ut nally th ey cam e t o th e conclu sion
, ,

tha t even th e s e precauti on s m igh t n ot prov e suf

cie n t ; and accord ingly t h ey d e vot ed t h e i r a t
, ,

t ention t o th e secon d cla s s o f exper i ment s i n ,

wh ic h all o rdinary m ean s o f communication be

tween p roj ect or an d r eci p ient were im po s sibl e .

T h ey t ook th e additional precau t ion s o f l imiting

t h e i r c i rcl e t o a small num b er of i nve st igator s of
scienti c reputati on s an d well known t o each ,

o t her always avo i ding a promi scuou s com pan y

,

for obviou s rea son s .

60 C LA I RVO Y A N C E

On e of th e earl ie st se r i e s o f i n v e s ti ga ti on s b y
th e se special committee s of i nve s ti gator s was
t h at of th e family of th e Rev A M C r e e r y in . . .
,

D erb ysh ire E ngland Th e c h i ldren o f th i s fam

,
.

ily h ad acquired a r eputation in wh a t w a s k no w n

a s th e gu e ssing gam e i n wh ich on e o f th e ch i l

,

d ren previou sly placed out s i d e of th e ro om th en

,
,

returned t o th e room an d at t em pted t o gu e s s
th e nam e or locat ion of som e obj ect a gr eed up on
by th e party durin g h er absence T h e r es u lt s .

were very intere sting and qu it e sat i s fac t o r y an d

, ,

h ave fre quently b een referred t o i n wor k s on t h e

subj ect written since t h a t ti m e I th ink it w e ll .

t o give th e re sult s of th i s ser i e s of exper i m en t s

in som e littl e d etail fo r t h ey form a basi s for e x
,

p e r im e n t s on th e part o f th o se w h o read th e se
l e s son s
.

P rof W F B arre tt P rofe s sor o f Ph ys i c s in

. . .
,

th e Royal C oll ege o f Science fo r I reland con ,

duc t ed th e m o st of th e exper i m ent s Th e report .

t o th e S oci ety says : We b egan by sel ect i n g th e

sim p le s t obj ect s i n the r oo m ; then c h o s e name s

o f t own s peopl e date s card s ou t of a p ac k line s
, , , ,

from d i fferent po em s etc in fac t any th in g or , .

, ,

ser i e s o f i dea s that th o se p re sent coul d k eep i n

th e i r mind s steadily Th e ch il dren sel do m mad e
.

a m i stak e I have seen seventeen card s ch o sen

.

by mysel f nam ed right in succe s sion wit h out any

m i s take We soon found that a grea t d eal d e
.

pended on th e steadin es s w i th wh ich th e i dea s

w er e k ept b efore th e mind s o f th e th ink er s and ,

u pon th e en ergy with which th ey will ed th e id ea s

t o pa s s I may say that thi s faculty i s n ot by
.
 S C IENTI F I C TELE P ATH Y 61

any m ean s conned to th e m ember s o f on e fa m

i ly ; i t i s much more g eneral than we i magin e .

To v erify thi s conclu sion I inv it ed t wo of a ,

n e i ghbor s ch ildren t o j o i n u s i n our e x per i m en t s ,

w i th excellent re sult s .

Th e report give s th e m e th od s o f th e e xpe r i

m ent s a s follow s : T h e in quiry h a s taken pl a ce
,

partly in M r C r e e r y s h ou se an d par t ly in lo d g
.
,

ings or a t a h o t el o ccupi ed by som e of our num

,

ber H aving select ed at random on e ch ild wh om

. ,

we d esired t o l eav e th e room and w ait at som e

di stance we woul d c h o o se a pac k o f card s o r
, ,

writ e on a p i ece of paper a nam e o f a numb er

wh ic h occurred to u s at th e mom ent Generally .
,

but not always thi s wa s sh own t o th e m emb er s

,

o f th e fam i ly pre sen t i n t h e ro om ; bu t n o one

m ember wa s always pre sen t and w e wer e som e ,

t im e s en t ire l y a l on e We th en recalled th e ch i ld
.
,

one o f u s always a s sur i n g him sel f tha t w h en th e ,

door w a s sud denly opened sh e wa s at a co n sid,

crabl e di stance though t h i s wa s u sually a super

,

uit y of cauti o n a s our habit wa s t o avoid all

,

utt erance s of what w a s c h o sen O n r e enter i ng -

.
,

sh e stoo d som etime s t urned b y u s w ith h er f ace

t oward th e wall o ften er w i t h h e r eye s di rected
,

toward the ground and u sually clo se to u s an d

,

remote from th e family for a per i o d o f sil ence
varying from a few second s t o a m i nut e till sh e ,

c a lled out t o u s som e numb er car d or w h a t , ,

e v er it migh t b e .

In t h e r s t exper i men t s i n g u e s s i n g th e
,

nam e o f obj ec t s th e chil d g u e s sed correct l y s i x

,

ou t o f fo u rt een S h e th en gu e s sed correc t ly t h e

.
62 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

nam e o f s m a l l obj ec t s h el d i n th e h an d s o f on e

o f th e comm i ttee v e t i me s o u t o f six S h e
g u es sed ctit i ou s nam e s c h o sen by th e comm it
t eev e out of t en at t h e r s t t rial T h e com
, .

m itt e e t hen t e ste d h er by wr i t i n g down th e nam e

o f so m e obj ect in t h e h o u se xed at ran d om and , ,

th en a f t er all h ad t h ough t int ently of t h e t h ing

, ,

th ey sent for t h e ch il d an d bad e h er t ry t o n d

th e th i n g th ough t of th e t hought concentration
,
-

o f course continuin g durin g t h e search T h e r e .

sult i s thu s reported : I n th i s way I w ro t e down ,

am ong oth er t h ings a hair b ru sh it wa s

brough t ; an o rangeit wa s brought ; a w i ne
-

gla s s it wa s b rough t ; an appl e it wa s brough t ;
and so on until many obj ect s h ad b een sel ec t ed
,

and found by th e child .

P a ssing over th e d etail s o f many oth er e x

p e r im e n t s w e n d t hat th e followin g remar k
abl e re sult s were ob t ained by th e comm i t t e e :

A l t ogeth er t h ree h un dred and ei ghty t wo

,
-

trial s were mad e in t h i s seri e s I n th e ca se .

o f l et t er s of th e alphab e t of card s an d of num , ,

ber s of two gure s t h e chance s o f succe s s on

,

a rst trial would na t urally be 2 5 t o l 52 t o l , ,

and 89 t o 1 re spect ively ; in t h e ca se of s u r

,

nam e s th ey would o f cour se b e i nn i tel y

great er C ar d s were far mo s t frequently e m
.

ployed an d t h e odd s in th eir ca se may b e ta k en

,

a s a fair me d i u m sam ple accordin g t o wh i c h , ,

o u t of a wh ol e serie s o f three hundred and e i ghty

two trial s th e average numb er of succe s se s at th e
,

r st attem pt by an ordinary gues ser woul d be

se v en an d on e th ird Of our t r i al s one h undred
-
.
,
 S C I E N TI F I C T EL E PA TH Y 63

a n d tw enty seven were succe s s e s on th e r s t a t

-

t em p t f ty six on t h e second nin eteen on th e

-

, ,

t h ir d m a k i n g t w o h un d r e d a n d tw o o u t o f a ,

po ssi bl e th r e e hun d r e d a n d e i g h ty t w o ! Thin k -

o f th i s whil e th e law of average s calle d f or only

,

seven and on e th ird succe s se s at r st trial th e

-

ch ildren obtained on e hundred and t wenty s even -

which given a second and th ird trial th ey rai sed

, ,

to t wo h undred and t wo ! You see th i s t ake s th e ,

matter entirely out o f th e po s sibility o f coin

cid e n ce o r math ematical probability .

B ut th i s wa s n ot all L i st en t o th e furth er r e
.

port o f th e comm itt ee on th i s point : Th e fol
l owing wa s th e re sult of on e of th e seri es Th e .

th i ng selected wa s divulged t o n on e o f t h e f a m
ily and ve card s running were nam ed correct ly
,

on a rst tr i al Th e odd s again st thi s happenin g

.

once in a seri e s were con sid erably over a m il

lion t o on e Th er e were oth er similar ba t ch e s
.
,

th e t wo l onge st run s b eing eigh t con secutive

gue s se s onc e with card s and once with name s ;
, ,

wh ere th e adverse odd s in th e form er ca se wer e

over on e hundred an d forty two million s t o -

on e ; and in th e oth er som et h ing incalculably ,

gr ea t er Th e opinion of eminent m e th em e
.

t icia n s w h o h ave exam in ed t h e ab o v e re sult s i s

t h at th e hypoth e si s of m ere coincidence i s pr a c
tically exclud ed in th e scientic con sid erat i on o f
th e matt er Th e committ ee call s special att en
.

tion t o th e fac t th at in many o f th e m o s t im

portant t e st s n on e o f th e C r e e r y fam i ly were
cognizant of th e o bj ect sel ect ed and th at t h ere , ,

fore th e hypothe s i s o f fraud or coll u s i o n i s a bso

,
64 C LAI RVO Y A N C E

lut e ly el i m i nat ed T h e co m m i t t ee n a tu r a lly c a m e

.

t o th e conclu s ion th a t th e p h en om ena wa s gen u

i ne and real t elepat h y .

P rof B alfour St e w ar t LL D F R
.
, wh o . .
, . .

w a s pre sen t a t some o f the se exp erim en t s ,

th oug h n ot a m emb er o f t h e com m itt ee e x ,

p re s sed grea t am a z em ent a t som e o f t h e re sult s .

H e report s : Th e th ought r ead er wa s out s i de

-

a d oor T h e obj e c t o r t h in g th oug ht of w a s

.

wr i tten on pa p er and s i len t ly h an d ed t o th e com

p any in th e room Th e th o u g h t read er w a s th en
.

called i n an d in t h e co u r se o f a mi nut e t h e a n
,

swer w a s given D enit e obj ec t s i n t h e ro om

.
,

for i n stance we r e r st th o ug ht o f a nd i n t h e ma
, ,

jo r ity o f t h e ca se s t h e an swe r s were correc t .

T h en numb er s were t h ought o f an d t h e a n swer s ,

wer e gen erally r i ght t h ough o f c o u rse th e r e

, , ,

w ere som e ca se s o f error T h e nam e s o f to w n s

.

were t h ou ght o f a nd a goo d m a ny o f th e s e were

,

r igh t Th en fan cy nam e s w ere th ough t of I

. .

w a s a s k ed t o t h in k of cer t a i n fancy na m e s a n d ,

m ar k th em d own and han d t h em round t o t h e

com pany I t h ough t o f an d wrot e on paper
.
,

B lue b ear d To m Th u mb C i nd erella a nd th e

-

, ,

,

an swe r s were all correct !
Th e co m m itt ee al so con d uct e d a n um b e r o f e x
pe r im e n t s w ith oth er reci pient s w i th very sa ti s ,

f acto r y re sult s C ol ors wer e cor r ectly gu e s se d

.

w i th a p ercentage of succe s se s quit e b eyon d t h e

a v erage or p robabl e n u mber Na m e s o f t own s .

in all par t s o f th e worl d were c or r ec t ly ,

gu e s sed by cer t a i n rec i p i en t s w i t h a wond e r
fu l degr ee of s u cce s s B u t p r ob ably m o s t won
.
,
 S C IENTI FI C TE L E PA T H Y 65

d e r ful of all wa s th e correct repro duct i on of

,

d iagram s of geom e t rical and other gure s and

shape s In on e ca se t h e recipient in a serie s of
.
, ,

nine t rial s succeede d i n drawing t h em all cor

,

r e ct ly except that h e frequ ently rever se d t h em

, ,

ma k ing th e upp er s i d e d own an d th e right hand

-

,
-

side t o th e l eft T h e Society ha s publi s h e d th e se

.

reproduced diagram s i n i t s illu strated re port s ,

and th ey h av e conv i nced th e m o st skeptical of

critic s Som e o f t h e diagram s were quit e com
.

plicated unu sual and even grot e s qu e an d yet

, , ,

they were reproduced with marvelou s accuracy ,

not in a h e sitat i ng manner but d eliberat ely and ,

cont i nuou sly a s if th e recipien t wer e actually

,

copying a draw i ng i n full sight Similar re sult s .

have b een o bta i ned b y oth er inve stigator s wh o

hav e followed th e l ead o f th e se orig i nal on e s .

S o you see th e seal of scienti c auth or i ty h a s

,

b een placed upon th e ph en omena o f t el epath y .

I t i s n o longer in th e realm of th e supernatural o r

uncanny A s C amill e Flammarion th e emin ent
.
,

French scient i s t ha s said : Th e action o f one

,

mind upon another at a d i stance th e tran s
mi s sion o f th ought mental sugge st io n co m m u, ,

micat ion at a d i stance all th e se a r e not m ore

extraordinary than th e action o f th e magnet on
i ron th e inuence o f th e m oon on th e sea th e
, ,

tran sp ortation o f th e human voice by electrici t y ,

th e revolution o f th e ch emical con stituent s o f a

star by th e analysi s o f it s l ight or ind ee d al l , , ,

th e wonders of cont emporary science Only .

th e se p sych ic communication s are o f a m ore

elevated kind and may serve to put u s on t h e
,
66 C LAI RVO Y AN C E

t rac k of a k nowl e d ge o f h u m an na t ure W h a t i s .

certain i s : That t elepa t h y can and ough t t o b e

h enceforth con sidered b y S c i ence a s an in co n t e st
a bl e real i ty ; th at m ind s are abl e t o act u pon each
oth er with out th e int ervention o f t h e s en se s ; th at
p sych ic force exi st s t h ough i t s na t ure i s ye t u h
,

known . We say th at th i s force i s o f a

p sych i c order ,
and n ot physical or ph ys i olog
, i cal ,

o r ch emical o r m ech anical b ecau se it pro duce s

, ,

and tran sm it s id ea s and th ough t s and b ecau se i t ,

manife st s it self w i thout th e co operat i on o f o u r

-

sen se s soul t o soul mind t o m ind
, ,
.

I n addition t o inve sti gatin g th e above m en

t io n e d cla s se s of t el epath ic ph enom ena th e E n g ,

li sh Society for P sych ical R e search inve stigated

many remarkabl e ca se s o f a somewhat h igh er
pha se of t el epathy Th ey t ook d own th e st ori e s
.

tol d b y per son s d eemed respon sibl e an d th en ,

carefully examined an d cro ss exam in ed oth er

,
-

wi tn es se s to th e strange ph enom ena Th e record .

of th e se exp eriment s an d inve stigation s ll a

, ,

numb er of good sized volum e s of th e Soc i ety s
report s wh ich are well worth read ing by al l stu
,

d en t s o f th e subj ect Th ey m ay b e found in th e

.

librarie s o f n early any large city I shall h ow .

,

ever sel ect a numb er of th e m o st i ntere sting of

,

th e ca se s th erein report ed t o giv e my student s an

,

idea of th e character o f th e ph enom ena so in

v e st iga t e d and found genuine by th e committ ees

havin g thi s cla s s of t el epathy under inve stiga

t ion.

A n i ntere sting ca se o f spontaneou s t el epat h y

i s th a t related by Dr E d e a s foll ows :
.
, There
 S C IENTI FI C TE L E P AT H Y 67

i s a h o u se abou t a h alf m il e from m y own in -

habited by som e ladie s friend s o f our fa mi ly , .

Th ey have a large alarm b ell out s i d e th e i r h ou se .

O n e night I awoke sudd enly and said t o m y wife :

Iam sure I h ear Mr s F s alarm b ell ringing . .

A fter li st ening for som e t im e we h eard n oth ing , ,

and I went t o sl eep again Th e nex t day Mr s . .

F called upon my wife and said t o h er : We

.

were wi shin g for your h u sband la s t night for ,

we were alarmed by th ieve s We were all u p and .

,

I wa s ab out t o pul l th e alarm b ell h opin g that h e ,

woul d h ear it saying t o my daught er s I am sure

, ,

it will soo n bring D r E d e but we did not ring
.
,

it My w ife a sk ed wh at tim e th i s had happened
.
,

and Mr s F said th at it wa s about hal f pa st on e

. . .

That wa s th e tim e I awok e thinkin g that I h eard

th e bell .

In th i s ca se th ere wa s manifested simply ordi

nary physical plan e t el epath y H ad th e b ell actu .

ally b een rung and h eard p sychically it woul d

, ,

have b een a ca s e of a stral plan e h earing known ,

a s clairaudience A s it wa s m erely th e th ought

.
,

in th e m ind of Mr s E and h er strong idea t o

.
,

ring th e b ell cau sed a tran smi s sion o f th ough t

,

wave s which struc k D r E d e with great force and

.

awakened h im Th i s ca se i s interesting b ecau se

.

it i s typical of many ca se s of a similar nature

hin th e experi ence of many per son s I t i s seen .

t a strong feeling o r excit ement accompani ed

, ,

a strong de sire or wi sh t o summon anoth er

son tend s to giv e great power and e ff ect t o
,

th ought wave s em itted Th ey strike th e .

of th e recipient like th e sud den r i ngin g o f

 68 C LAI RVO Y AN C E

an al a r m cl o ck bell .

A not h er i n t ere sting ca se i s tha t o f t wo l a d i es ,

bo th w ell k nown t o m ember s o f t h e com mi ttee ,

an d v o uch ed for a s o f strict v era cit y Th i s ca se .

i s u n u su a l for th e rea son th a t t wo different p er

son s r e c e iv e d th e though t wave s a t th e same-

t im e H ere i s an abridgm ent o f th e ca se : L ady
.

G an d h er si s t er had b een spen d i ng t h e e v ening

.

w ith th e i r m o th er wh o wa s in h er u sual h ealth

,

a n d sp i ri t s wh en th ey l e f t h er I n th e middle of .

th e nigh t t h e si st er awo k e i n h er fright and said

t o h er hu sban d : I m u st go t o my m oth er at

once ; d o o rd er th e carriage I a m sure tha t sh e .

i s t aken i ll . On th e way t o h er m oth er s h ou se ,

wh ere t wo road s m eet sh e saw L ady G s car , .

r ia ge approach ing Wh en t h ey m et eac h a s k ed

.

t h e ot h er why sh e wa s th ere Th ey bot h related .

t h e sam e experienc e and i mpre s sion W h en th ey .

reach ed th ei r moth er s h ou se th ey found that sh e ,

wa s dy i ng an d had exp re s sed an earn e st wi sh t o

,

see th em .

Ano th er ca se of a similar nature i s t h i s : At
t h e siege of Mo o lta n Maj or General R th en a d
, .
,

j ut ant o f h i s regiment wa s severely wounded ,

a n d suppo sed h im self t o b e dying H e reque sted .

th a t hi s ring b e t aken o ff h i s n ger and sent t o

hi s w i fe A t th e sam e tim e hi s wife wa s at
.

F erozepore on e hundred and fty m il e s di s t ant

, ,

l y i ng on h er b ed in a stat e h al f way b etween

,

waking and sleeping Sh e saw h e r h u sban d be

.

i n g t a k en o ff th e eld and h eard h i s voice say

,

i n g : Tak e th i s ring o ff my nger and send it

,

t o m y w i fe .
 S C IENTI FI C TE L E PA TH Y 69

Thi s ca se bear s th e mar k s of very strong t el e p

at h y but al so ha s a su spiciou s re semblance t o
,

clairvoyanc e accompanied by clairaudience O r .

p erhap s i t i s a co m bination o f both tel epa th y a nd

clairvoy a nce I t i s i mpo ssibl e t o det erm i n e
.

which in ab s ence of m ore detail ed i n f orma ti on

,
.

Th e m e s sage o f per son s dying o r b eli e v ing ,

th em selve s t o b e ap p roaching death are f r e ,

quently v ery stron g for c ertain r e a son s w el l

,

known t o occul t i st s B ut t h ere i s noth ing s u per

.

natural ab ou t th e p h enom ena and in m o s t ca se s ,

it i s m erely a ca se o f strong t elepath y .

Th e S ociety al so re p ort s th e following i n t ere s t

ing ca se : A wa s awak e and strongly willed

.
,

t o make h i m self known t o two friend s wh o a t

t hat t im e ( o n e o clock in t h e morning ) were
a s l eep Wh en h e m et th em a few days aft er
.

w a rd th ey b ot h t ol d him that at one o cloc k th ey
,

h ad awakened under th e impre s sion that h e wa s

i n thei r ro om Th e experienc e wa s s o vivid t ha t
.

th ey coul d not go t o sleep for som e tim e an d ,

l ooked at t h eir watch e s t o n ot e th e tim e C a se s .

o f th i s k in d are quit e common an d many e x pe r i ,

m entor s hav e h ad equally goo d re sult s with th i s

p h a se of th ought t ran sference You will reme m .

ber that t h ere i s n o actual proj ection of th e a s t ral

b ody i n mo st of th e se ca se s but m erely a strong
, ,

i mp re s sion cau sed by concentrat ed th ough t .

A no t h er int erestin g ca se i s that of t h e l a t e

B i sh o p Wilberforce and i s recorded i n h i s bi
,

o gr a ph y a s foll ow s :
, Th e B i sh o p wa s i n hi s
library a t C u d d le so n with t hree or fo u r o f hi s
,

cl ergy with hi m a t t h e sam e tabl e T h e B i s h op .

70 C LAI R V OY A N C E

sudd enly ra i se d hi s hand t o h i s h ead an d e x ,

cl a i med :
I a m certain tha t someth ing ha s h a p

pene d t o on e o f my son s I t aft erward s tran s
.

p ir e d th a t j u s t at that t im e hi s el de s t son s fo o t
wa s badly cru sh ed b y an acc i dent on b oard h i s
sh i p th e son b eing at sea Th e B i sh op h im self
,
.

record e d th e circum s t a nce i n a l ett er t o M i ss

N oel saying :
,
I t i s cur i ou s th at at th e ti m e of

h i s accident I wa s so p o s se s sed with t h e d e

pre s sing con sci ou sn es s o f som e evil h aving be
fall en my son H erb ert th at at th e l a st I wro t e
, , ,

d own that I wa s unabl e t o shak e o ff th e impre s

sion that som ething had happened t o h im and ,

no t ed th i s down for rem embrance Th ere i s .

n oth ing unu sual about th i s ca se for it ha s b een ,

dupli cat ed in th e exp eri ence of many p erson s It s .

chief im portance lie s in th e fact th at it i s r e

corded by a man of wid e re putat ion and high
stan d i n g and al so that th e B i sh op ha d ta k en th e
,

precau t ion t o n ot e d own th e th ing at th e tim e ,

in st ead o f m erely recalling it aft er h e h ad h eard

o f th e accid ent .

Yo u will notice that i n many ca se s of t hi s kin d

th e ph enom enon clo sely approach e s th e a sp ect
o f tru e clairvoyance or a stral sen sin g I n som e
,
.

ca se s th ere app ear s t o b e a b l ending of b oth

tel epathy an d a stral clairvoyance I n fact th ere .
,

i s b ut v ery l ittl e d i fferenc e be t ween th e high e st

pha se s o f ordinary t elep ath y and th e m ore com ,

m on p h a se s o f clairvoyance H ere a s in many .

,

ot h er ca se s of N a t ure s force s th er e seem s t o b e ,

a gradual bl en d i n g rath er than a sharp divid i ng

,

lin e b e t ween th e tw o cla s ses o f ph enom ena .

 S C IENTI F I C TELE P AT H Y 71

M oreover th e student d evel oping h i s t elepat hi c

,

power s will frequently nd tha t h e i s b eginnin g

t o un fold at lea s t occa s i onal a s h e s of cla i r
voyance .

In t h e ca se o f t elepat h y th e rec i p i en t m erel y

,

sen se s w h at i s in th e m ind o f th e proj ec t or I n .

som e ca se s a picture in th e mind o f t h e proj ecto r

may b e seen by th e recipi ent a nd may t h u s be ,

m i staken for a ca se of pure cla i rvoyance B u t .

,

i n inve st igat in g cl o sely it will b e found that t h e

,

real scen e wa s sl ightly di ff erent from th e im

pre s sion i n wh ic h ca se i t show s that th e i m pre s
,

sion wa s simply t el epath ic C lairvoyant vi sion

.

show s th e scen e a s it real ly i s or rat h er a s th e ,

physical eye o f th e recipient woul d h av e seen i t .

Th e a stral sight really se e s th e scen e an d doe s ,

not m erely receiv e th e m ental impre s sion of t h e

proj ector Th e rst i s original seeing ; th e sec
.

ond m erely a reproduction of image s alrea d y in

,

t h e mind o f th e proj ec t or an d colored by h i s p er

,

so n a lit y et c
, .

I n th e n ext l e s son I shall g i v e you a nu m b er

,

o f exerci se s an d m eth od s de signed t o d evel o p

your t el epath ic power s You w i ll nd the pra e
.

ti ce of the se mo st interesting an d en t ertainin g ,

and at t h e sam e tim e mo st in structive You w ill .

n d tha t a s you pract ice th e exerc i se s given

th erein you wil l b ecom e m ore an d m ore ad ept
,

an d procient i n producing tel epath i c ph enom

ena From th e l ower stage s you will b e abl e t o
.
,

pro c eed t o th e high er A n d in t im e yo u w i ll b e

.
, ,

surpr i sed to nd t h at alm o s t uncon sciou sly you

ha v e p a s sed i n t o t h e stage in wh ic h you w i ll h ave
72 C L AI RVOYAN C E

at l ea st occa sional manife s t at ion s of cla ir v o y

ance p sych om etry etc
, ,
.

I n fact ther e i s n o b et t er way known t o pr a c

,

tical occulti st s t o d evelo p i n a student t h e p ow

er s of clairvoyance than j u st th i s m eth o d of start
ing th e s t ud ent with th e exerci se s d e s i gne d t o
d evelop t h e tel epath ic power I t h a s b een found
.

by centur i e s of exper i ence t h a t th e stud ent who

d evelo p s t el epa t h ic power i n a sys t ematic way
, ,

will g ra d ually unfol d an d evolve th e clairvoyant

and p sych ometri c p ower It con sti t ut e s th e r s t
.

rungs on th e ladder of p sych i c d evelopmen t .

O f cour se under th e h ea d of clairvoyance etc

, , .
,

you wil l b e given m eth od s an d exerci se d e signed

t o d evel op clairvoyan t power s som e of t h em
very valuabl e an d e ff ective m eth o d s at t h a t B ut
, .
,

notwith standin g th i s I feel tha t I sh oul d im

,

pres s upon you th e i m portance o i l aying a rm

foundation fo r such in struction by d evelo p i ng
,

your sel f r st along th e line s o f t el epat hi c p ower .

Such a cour se will not only keenly s h arp en yo u r

p ower s of receptivity t o such vi brat i on s a s you
may wi sh t o receive ; but i t w i ll al so train your
mind in th e direction o f tran slat in g interpreting
, ,

and recordin g such impre ssion s wh en rece i ve d .

You mu st r em em b er that pro c i ency i n a m en

t a l art i s attained only by m ean s o f tra i n ing t h e
attenti on t o concent rat e upon th e t a sk I t i s th e
.

sam e way in clairvoyance an d p sych om e t ry .

Tel epathy train s your attention t o concen t rat e

upon th e recepti on of i m pre ssion s and t o h old
,

th em rmly and clearly in con sciou sn e s s Th e .

re sult i s th at wh en you really d evel op cla ir v o y

 S C IENT I F I C TE L E PA T H Y 73

an t r e c ep tivit y your a t t ention h a s already b een

,

traine d t o d o th e n ece s sary work I n eed not

.

t ell you wh a t an a d van t age th i s give s yo u ove r

th e clair v oyant wh o ha s not received t h i s t ra i n
ing for your own goo d common sen se w i ll a s
,

sure you o i it
So n ow for our t raining i n t elepath yn o t on ly
.

for it sel f but al so a s a m ean s of prepar i n g f o r

,

th e h i gh er s t age s .
 LESS O N V

MI N D R EA D I N G AN D B E Y ON D
, .

Th e simpl er form s o f t el epath ic ph enom ena

h ave received th e nam e M ind R eading and by
som e have been regard ed a s som eth in g not quit e
within th e cla s s of real t elepath y Thi s la st im .

p re s sion ha s b een h eighten ed by th e fact tha t

th ere ha s b een o ff ered th e public many spe ct a c
ular exhibition s of p seud o mind reading that i s -

t o say im itation or count erfeit mind reading in

,
-

which t h e re sul t h a s b een obtained b y trick ery ,

collu s i on or cl ever art ice B ut n o t w ith sta n d

, .
,

ing thi s fact genuin e mind reading i s actually a

,
-

ph a se of t rue t elepath y .

What i s generally known a s mind read i ng -

may b e di v i d ed i n t o two cla sse s a s foll ows : ( 1 )

,

wh ere th er e i s an actual physical contact b etween

t h e proj ector and th e receiver ; and ( 2 ) wh ere
th ere i s n o ac t ual physical contact but wh ere ,

th ere i s a cl o se relat ion i n space b etween th e two

par t i es a s in t h e ca se of th e willing gam e
,

In .

th e r st cla s s be lon g all ca se s in wh ich th e pro

je ct o r t ouch e s th e r ecipient or at l ea st i s con
,

n e ct e d w i th him by a mat erial obj ect In th e .

secon d cla s s b elong t h o se ca se s in w h ic h th e

reci pi ent seek s t o n d an obj ect wh ic h i s bein g
th ough t of by eith er a single proj ect or or by a ,

numb er of p e r son s in th e sam e ro om You w i ll .

notice that b oth o f t h e se cla s se s were om i tt ed

from th e exp eriment s o f t h e Society for Psy
chical Re searc h b ecau se of t h e po s sib i lity of
,
 M I N D RE AD I N G AN D , B E YO N D 75

fraud or collu s i on B ut n everth el es s t h e stu

.
, ,

d ent will d o wel l to acquire prociency in mani

f e sting thi s form of t el epath y not al one for it s ,

own sake but al so b ecau se i t na t urally l ead s to

, , ,

h igh er d evelopm ent .

In th e ca se o f th e rst cla s s of m i nd reading -

namely th at in which actual physical contact

,

i s h a d b etween th e proj ect or and th e reci pien t ,

th ere h a s been a di spo sition on th e part of som e

auth orit ie s t o explain th e whol e ma t t er b y th e
theory o f uncon sciou s mu scular impul se of th e
p roj ector ; but th o se wh o have carefully studied
th i s subj ect and wh o h ave th em selve s perform ed
,

th e feat s of thi s cla s s o f m in d reading know that -

th ere i s far m ore than th i s t o it Tho se familiar .

with th e subj ect kn ow that th ere i s a d ecid ed

tran sferenc e of th ought wave s from th e pro -

je ct o r t o th e recipient and that th e la t ter actu

,

ally feel s th e sam e a s th ey strike upon h i s men
tal receivin g a pparatu s T h e whole d i ff erence .

b etween th i s an d th e h i gh er form s o f t el epathy i s

t h at i n t hi s th e th ough t current s generally run -

al on g th e wire s of th e nervou s syst em i n st ead ,

o f l eap i ng acro s s th e space b etween th e t wo per

son s.

I t i s k nown t o all w h o h av e conducted th i s

cla s s o f experim ent s that at t ime s th ere will b e
,

experi enced a change or sh ifting in th e t ran s

m i s sion o i th e thought current s Fo r a time
-

.
,

th e th ought wave s will b e fel t owing in along

-

the n erve s of th e hand s and arm s wh en all o f , ,

a sudd en th i s will cea se and th ere will be e xpe r i

,

e n ce d th e pa s sage of th e curren t d i rec t from bra i n

76 C LA I RVO Y AN C E

t o bra i n I t i s i mpo s sible t o d escr i b e thi s f eel

.

ing i n m ere word s t o t ho se wh o h av e n e v er e x

,

pe r ie n ce d it B ut th o se t o w h om i t ha s on c e b een
.

m anife st ed will reco g n i z e a t onc e j u s t wha t I

m ean by th i s stat em ent I t i s a d i ff eren t sen sa
.

tion from any oth er i n th e experi ence o f a h uman

b ein g and mu st actually b e exp er i ence d t o b e u n
,

d e r st o o d Th e n eare st analogy I can o ff er i s

.

that feel i n g experien c ed b y t h e p er son wh en a

forgot t en nam e for w h ich h e ha s vainly so u g h t ,

sudd enly a sh e s or l eap s i n t o hi s con sciou sn e s s

it i s felt t o com e from som ewh er e ou t s i d e of
th e con sciou s eld Well i n th e ca se of th e
.
,

t h ought curren t th e feel ing i s much th e sam e

-

,

only t here i s a full er sen se of th e ou t sid ene s s

of th e so u rce o f th e th ought .

In ord er t o make you und ers t and th e d istin c

ti on b e t ween th e two cla s se s o f m in d reading -

m ore cl early I will say that you m ay t h in k of

,

on e a s ak i n t o th e o rdinary t elegra phy over

w i re s ; and o f th e oth er a s ak i n t o wirel e s s t eleg
r a ph y . I t i s th e sam e force i n b o t h ca se s th e ,

di fference b e i n g sim ply one o f th e d e t a i l s of

tran sm i s sion Fix th i s idea rmly i n your m ind
.
,

and you will hav e n o t roub l e i n always h a vi ng

th e r i gh t con ception o f any k ind o f ca se o f mi nd
reading or t elepathy B ut you m u st rem em ber
,
.
, ,

th ere are ca se s in wh ich th ere i s a comb i nat i on

of b ot h m eth od s of tran smi s sion eith er si m ul ,

t a n e o u sly or el se sh ifting an d changin g from on e

,

t o t h e o t h er .

I will h ere rem i nd t h e s t udent that h e w i ll l earn

m ore by a half dozen ac t ual experim ent s in mind
-
 M I N D RE A DI N G AN D , B E Y ON D 77

rea di n g than h e w i ll by r eading a do zen b oo k s

,

on th e subj ect I t i s v ery g oo d t o read th e b oo k s

.

i n ord er t o get t h e correct t h eory wel l xed i n

min d and al so i n ord er t o l e ar n th e b e s t m et h od s
,

a s t augh t by tho se wh o h ave ha d a wid e e x pe r i

ence in t h e subj e c t ; bu t th e rea l h ow o f th e
m at t er i s learn ed only t h ro u gh actual experi ence .

S o I s h all n ow give you advice an d in struction s

,

concern i n g act u al ex p erim en t al wor k .

You th e stud ent sh oul d b egin b y ma ki ng

, ,

yourself a goo d recip i ent t h a t i s a goo d m ind

read er allowing o t h er s t o play th e p art of pro
,

j e ct o r . L a t er on yo u may play t h e part of p ro

,

j i f you so d e sire b ut th e real n e wor k i s
e ct o r , ,

don e by th e recipient and for that rea son that i s

, ,

th e p ar t you should l earn t o play b y frequen t r e

h e a r sa ls .

I adv i se yo u t o b egin your experimen t s w i t h

friend s wh o are i n sym pat h y with you an d w h o ,

a re i n t ere s t e d i n th e subj ect A vo i d parti c ularly.

a l l early exper i ment s with u ncongenial o r un

sy m path et i c per son s ; an d avoid a s yo u woul d a
pe stil ence all t h o se w h o are antagoni s t i c eit h er
t o yoursel f or t o th e g en eral subj ec t o f t el epathy
and kindred subj ect s A s yo u mu s t mak e your
.

self e specially sen sit i ve in or d er t o succe s sfully

conduct a min d reading t e st you w i ll n d your

-

sel f particularly su sceptibl e t o t h e m ental a t t i

t ud e o f th o se around you at suc h t im es and ,

t h erefore shoul d surround yourself only w i t h

t ho se wh o are congenial and sympath etic .

Yo u will n d that th er e i s a great d i ff eren c e

be tween th e several p er son s w h om you t ry ou t
78 C L AI RVOYAN C E

a s p roj ect or s Som e will b e m ore en rapport
.

with you than are oth er s wh o may b e equally

goo d friend s E n rapp ort
. you know m ean s , ,

in vibrational h armony Wh en two p er son s
.

are en rapport with each oth er th ey ar e lik e two ,

wirel e s s t elegraph i c in strum ent s perfectly a t

tun ed t o each oth er In such ca se s th ere are o b
.

t a in e d th e very b e st re sult s You will soon l earn .

t o di stin gui sh th e d egre e o f en rapport condition s

b etween yourself and di ff erent per son s you

soon l earn t o feel thi s condition I n th e b egin .

ning it will b e well for you t o try several p er

,

son s on e after th e o t h er in your mind reading

, ,
-

experimen t s i n ord er t o pick out th e b e st one

, ,

and al so t o l earn th e feel of th e di ff eren t d e

gree s of en rapp ort condition .

E ven in ca se s of p er son s in wh om th e en ra p
p ort cond ition s are go od it i s well t o e stab li sh a
,

rhythmic uni son b etween you Th i s i s d on e b y .

b oth you and th e per son breath ing in rh yth mic

uni son a few m om ent s B egin by counting one .

two three four like th e slow t ickin g of a l arge
- -

clock Have th e oth e r per son j oin with you in

.

so counting until your mind s b oth work in th e

,

sam e rhythmi c tim e Th en you sh oul d h ave

.

h im breath e in uni son with you m aking a m en ,

tal coun t with you at th e sam e t ime so that you ,

will b reath e t ogeth er C ount ( m entally ) on e

.

two three four a s you inhal e ; th e on e two
-

,

-

,

h olding th e breath ; and th en on e t w o th ree ,
- -

four ,
exhal ing or breath ing out Try thi s -

several tim e s an d you will n d tha t you h ave

,

e stabl i sh ed a rh ythmic uni son b etween yourself

 M I N D RE A D I N G AN D , B EY O N D 79

an d t h e ot h er p erson In t h e progre s s of an ex
.

p e r im e n t i f you s h ould nd that t h e condi t ion s

,

a re not a s good a s might b e d e s i red you w i ll do ,

wel l t o pau se for a few m om ent s an d r e e stabl i sh -

t h e proper rhythmic harm ony by th i s m et h od of

harmoniou s rhythmic breathin g .

B egin b y having th e proj ector sel ect som e

promin ent obj ect in th e ro om a chair or t abl e , ,

for in stance Th en have h im tak e your l eft hand

.

in hi s right ha n d R ai se your l eft hand h eld in

.
,

h i s right h and t o your foreh ead ; th en cl o se your

,

eye s and remain pa ssiv e a few m om ent s Have .

him concentrat e h i s m ind int ently on th e selected

ob je ct a n d will th a t yo u sh oul d m ove tow a rd i t .

Have h im th ink o f noth ing el se except that o b

je ct and t o w i ll you t o m ove t oward it w i th all
, ,

h i s power C lo se your eye s and qui et your m ind

.
, ,

opening your con sciou sn e ss t o every mental im

pre ssion t ha t h e may send you In struct h im t o .

th ink n o t m erely chair for in stance but rath er

, ,

t h e re go th ere

Th e main th ought i n h i s
.

m ind mu st b e that of d irect i o n H e mu st will .

th at you m ove t oward that chair .

A fter a mom ent or two you w i ll b egin t o feel ,

a vague general imp ul se t o move your feet

,
.

Obey th e im pul se Ta k e a few slow st ep s i n any

.

direct ion that s eem s ea sy t o you S om etime s .

t h i s w i ll t a k e you in an oppo sit e direction fro m

that of t h e chair but i t will ge t you going and
, ,

you w ill soon be gin t o feel that th e d irecti on i s

all wrong and will b egin t o b e m entally pulled

,

i n th e right d irection Yo u will h a v e t o actually

.
80 C LA I RVO Y A N C E

expe r i ence thi s feel i ng b efore y o u will fully u n

,

d e r st a n d j u st w h a t I m ean .

A fter som e l ittl e prac ti ce you w i ll be gi n t o

,

feel qu i t e di st i nc t l y th e m en t a l d i re c t i on or will ,

force of t h e proj e c to r whi c h wi ll see m t o t ell you

t o com e t h i s way no w s t o pno w t urn a little

, ,

t o th e r i g ht n o w a l it t l e t o t h e l e f t now sto p
w h er e you are an d pu t ou t yo u r r i g ht h and

,

l ower your h an d m ov e yo u r han d a l i t t l e t o th e

right that s it no w yo u h a v e go t it al l rig h t

,

.

Y o u will soon learn t o di st i ngui s h b e t ween th e

no tha t s wron g th ough t an d t h e tha t s
, ,

ri ght on e ; an d b e t ween th e g o on and th e ,

com e on on e B y m ak i n g yo u rsel f co m pl etely
.

pa ss i v e an d recept i ve and ob ed i en t t o t h e
,

th ou g h t and wil l i mpul se s o f th e proj ect o r you

-

w i ll soon act li k e a s hi p un de r th e i nuence of

th e rudd er i n t h e han d of th e p roj ec t or .

Aft er yo u h ave a tt ain e d p roc i ency i n r e ce iv

i n g th e m ental impre s s i on s and d i rect i on s you ,

will nd yourself a tt rac t ed or d rawn li k e a piece ,

o f st eel t o t h e magn et t o w ar d t h e obj ec t sel ec t ed

, .

I t will som etim e s seem a s i f you were b e i ng

m oved t o i t even again s t your own willand a s
i f som eon e el se were actually mov i ng your feet
for yo u Some t im e s th e i m p ul se will com e so
.

s t ron g tha t you will ac t ually ru s h ah ead o f t h e

p roj ec t or d ragging h im along w i th you i n st ead
, ,

o f h aving h im a l i ttl e i n advance or by yo u r s i d e , .

I t i s all a matt er o f prac ti ce .

Y o u wil l soon di scover t h e gr e a t d i ff erence be

t w een d i ff eren t proj ec t ors S om e o f th em w i l l
.

b e i n perfec t en ra ppor t conditi on w i th you w hi l e ,

 MI N D R EA D I N G AN D B E Y ON D ,
81

o th er s w i ll f ail t o g e t i nt o tu n e wi t h you S om e .

proj e ct or s do n o t seem t o k now wh at i s re quired

of t h em an d u sually for g et t o will you t o th e
,

obj ect I t h el p s som etim e s to t ell th em that th e

.

wh ol e thing d epend s upon t h eir will p ower and ,

t ha t th e stronger th eir will i s th e ea sier it i s for ,

you t o nd th e thing Th i s put s th em on t h e i r .

me tt le an d make s t h e m u s e t h eir w i ll more

,

vi gorou sly .

Yo u will soon l earn t o recogn i ze tha t pecul i ar

feel i n g of all right th a t com e s wh en yo u nal ly

,

stand in front of th e d e sired obj ec t Th en you .

begin t o m ove your righ t hand up and d own and

around un ti l you get th e r i g ht feel abo u t th at
,

al so w h en you s h oul d place your h and on th e

,

place wh i c h seem s t o attrac t you m o st Yo u will .

n d that th e hand i s j u s t a s re spon siv e t o th e

mental force a s are th e fee t You will soon l earn
, .

t o d i stingu i s h b etween th e m en t al signal s : u p ,

d own t o t h e r i ght
,

t o th e l ef t s t op now
, , ,

you re r i gh t e t c I cannot t ell you j u s t th e dif
ference you mu s t l earn t o feel t h em and yo u
.
,

,

will soon becom e expert in t h i s I t i s l i k e l earn .

i ng t o ska t e run an au t om obil e o pera t e a type

, ,

writer or any th ing el se all a matter o f exerci se

and pract i c e B ut it i s a s t on i s h i ng h o w rap i dly
.

one m ay l earn ; and h ow a t t i me s on e s ee m s to , ,

pro g re s s by grea t leap s an d bound s N ow I shall .

gi ve you th e d i ff erent sta g e s or st ep s w h ich you ,

w i ll d o well t o follow i n your exerc i ses progre s s ,

i ng f ro m th e m ore sim pl e t o th e more com p l e x

bu t b e sure t o th oroughly ma st er th e s i mple
ones before you pa s s on t o t h e more com ple x
,
82 C LA I RVO YAN C E

one B e h one st and s t r i c t w ith yourselfma k e

.

yoursel f pa s s th e examination b efore p rom o
t i on in each an d ev ery step
, .

.1 L o c a ti o n s B egin by nding part i cu la r

.

l oca t i on s i n a room ; corners alco v e s do or s e t c , , , .

2
. L a rg e Obj e c t s Th en begin t o n d large .

obj ect s such a s tabl e s ch air s boo k ca se s etc

, , ,
-

, .

3
. S m al l O bj e c t s Th en proceed t o n d small .

obj ec t s such a s b o o k s on a tabl e sofa cu sh ion s

, ,
-

ornam ent s pa per k nive s e t c Gradually work

,
-

, .

down t o very small o bj ect s suc h a s scarf pin s ,

-

art icl e s of j ewelry pocket kn ive s e t c ,

-

, .

4
. C o nc e a l ed O bj e c t s Th en pro ceed t o nd .

small o bj ect s that have b een concealed under

ot h er o bj ect s such a s a p oc k e t b oo k b en eath a
,
-

sofa cu shi on et c ; or a k ey in a book ; or a k ey

-

, .

und er a rug e t c , .

5
. M in u t e O bj e c t s T h en pro c eed t o d i scover .

very small obj ect s eith er concealed or el se placed ,

in an incon spicuou s place such a s a p i n stuc k i n ,

t h e wall etc ; or a small bean und er a va se e tc

,
.
, .

T h e public per f orm er s of m i nd rea di ng var y

t h e ab ove by sen sa t ional com b i nat i on s but yo u ,

will read i ly see th a t th e se are but i ngeniou s ar

rangemen t s of th e abov e gen eral exp er i m ent s ,

and tha t n o n ew pr i ncipl e i s involved A s th e se .

l e sson s are d e s i gned for ser i ou s study and e x pe r i

ment and n ot for sen sati onal public perform
,

a n ce s I sh all n o t en t er int o t h i s pha se o f t h e sub

,

j in th e se page s Th e stud ent wh o under stand s

e c t .

t h e general p rinc i pl e s and i s ab l e t o perform th e ,

ab ove experim ent s succes sfull y will hav e n o d if .

 M I N D READ I N G AN D B EYON D , 83

cult y in repro d ucing th e genu i n e feat s of th e

public mind read er s by simply u sin g h i s in
,

ge n uity in arranging th e stage e ff ect s etc -

.
,

A mon g oth er th ings h e will nd that h e w i ll b e

,

abl e t o obtain re sult s by interpo sing a th ird per

son between th e proj ector and h im self ; or by
u sing a sh o rt piece of wire t o connect h im self and
th e proj ector Drawing p ictures on a blackb oard
.
,

or writing out nam e s on a slat e by m ean s o f ,

th ough t direction are simply th e result o f a n e

,

d evelo pm ent o f th e power o f nding th e small

a r t icle th e impul se to m ove th e hand in a cer
e

tain d irect ion come s in preci sely th e sam e way .

Th e public d riving feat s of th e profe s sional m i nd

read er are but a m ore compl icated form of th e

sam e gen eral princi pl e th e im pres sion o f d irce

tion onc e obtain ed th e re st i s a m ere matt er o f
,

d e t ail Th e o pen i ng of th e comb ination of a safe

.
,

th ough re q uiring wonderful procien cy on t h e

part of th e o perator i s sim ply an elab or a t i on of
,

th e direction m ovement .

Som e recipient s are of course far more p ro

, ,

cie n t than are oth er s ; b ut each and every per

son any per son of average intelligence wil l be
abl e t o secure more or l e s s proci ency in th e se
experiment s provi d e d t h at patience an d pr a c
,

tice are em ployed Th ere i s n o such thing a s an

.

ab solut e failure po s sibl e t o anyon e wh o will pro

ce e d intelligently an d will practice su fciently
, .

Somet ime s aft er many d i scouraging att em pt s

, ,

th e wh ol e th in g will a sh into on e s mind at once ,

and aft er that th ere will b e littl e or n o t roubl e .

If you are able t o witne s s th e demon stra t ion s of

84 C LA I RVOYAN C E

so m e good m i nd reader profe s sional or ama t eur

-

, ,

it w i ll h el p yo u t o catch th e k nac k a t onc e .

Y o u will nd th a t t h e se experim en t s w ill t end

t o gr e a t ly a n d rapid ly d evel o p your p sychi c r e
ce pt iv ity i n t h e directi on of t h e h igh er pha ses of
p syc hic ph en om ena You w i l l b e surpr i se d t o
.

nd yourself ca t ch i ng a sh e s or glim p se s of
hi gh er t el epa th y or even cla i rvoyance I would
, .

advi se e v ery p erson wi sh ing t o cult iva t e th e

h ig h er p sych i c fac u lt i e s t o b egin by p erfec t ing
,

him sel f or h er self i n th ese simpl er form s o f m ind

readin g B eside s th e benet s obt ained t h e prae
.
,

tice pro v e s v ery in t ere s t ing an d op en s many ,

d oor s t o pl ea san t s o c ial ent er t a i nm ent B ut .

,

n ever allow th e d e s i r e fo r soc i al prai se or po pu

la r ity i n t h e se m att er s t o spoil you for s eriou s
, ,

inve s ti ga t ion an d exp erim en t .

T h e S e c o n d S t e p o f D e v e l o pm e n t T h e s tu .

d en t h av i n g perfect ed hi m sel f in th e exper i m ent s

,

al ong t h e lin e s o f th e r s t cla s s of m i n d reading -

i s n ow re a dy f or th e second step o r exp er i men t s ,

al on g th e l i n e s of th e secon d cla s s of m ind read -

in g v iz wh ere th er e i s n o ac t ual physical contact

, .
,

b etween th e proj ect or an d rec i pient but wh ere ,

th ere i s a cl o se relat i on i n spac e between t h e two .

N o w t h e t h oughtful stu d en t w i ll nat u rally

,

w i s h t o a s k a q u e stion h ere som e t h i ng li k e thi s :

,

Yo u h a v e t ol d u s th a t t h ere i s n o r eal d i ff er
enc e b etween t el epat h y at a great d i s t ance and ,

th a t i n w h ich t h ere i s only th e sl igh te st di ff er

ence i n t h e p o s i t i on o f t h e proj ec t o r and rec i pient ,

p rov i d i n g always th a t th ere i s n o a ct u al ph ys

, ,

ic al c on t ac t Th i s b e i ng so wh y you r i n s i s t enc e
.
,
 M I N D R EA D I N G A N D ,
B EYON D 85

u pon th e clo s e r ela ti on i n space j u s t m ent i on e d ?

w h a t i s th e rea son for th i s n earne s s ? Well

,

it i s l ik e th i s : W h il e th ere i s n o d i stin cti on of

space in tr u e t e l epathy s ti ll i n ex p er i m en t s s u c h
,

a s I s h all now d e scr i b e th e p h y s i ca l n earn es s of

,

th e p roj ec t or enabl e s hi m t o c on cen t rat e m ore

forcibly an d al so g iv e s con denc e t o th e n ew
,

beginner in rece i v i ng m ind c u rrent s T h e b ene -

.

t i s sol ely tha t o i t h e p sychol ogic a l e ff ec t u pon

t h e mind s of th e t wo per son s an d h a s n ot hi n g t o ,

do w i t h t h e ac tu al po w er o f th e t el epa t h i c w a v e s .

I t i s mu ch ea s i er f or a per son t o concen t ra t e hi s

thought an d w i ll u pon a per son i n actua l p h ys i c a l
sigh t b e f ore hi m than up on one o u t o f s i g ht
, .

A n d likew i se th e recipien t n d s hi m sel f m o r e

, ,

condent an d at ea se wh en i n th e a ct ual p h ys ic al
of th e per son sending th e th o u g ht s a n d wi ll
power T h a t i s all th ere i s t o it W h en th e p er
. .

son s hav e acquired familiar i ty w i th proj ec ti ng

an d rece i v i ng th en t h i s ob st a cl e i s overcom e and
, ,

lon g d i stance s h ave n o t er r or for t h em .

Th e b e s t way for th e stud en t t o star t i n on th i s

cla ss of min d readin g i s for h i m t o exper i m en t
-

o cca sionally wh ile performing h i s physical con

tact m ind read i n g experim en t s
-
Fo r i n stance .
,

wh i le engaged i n searc hi n g for a n obj ec t le t hi m

di sen g age h i s hand f ro m t hat of th e proj ec t or f or
a moment or so an d t hen en d eavo r t o rece i ve th e
,

impre s sion s witho ut c on t a ct ( T hi s sh oul d b e .

don e only i n pr iv a t e exper im ent s n o t i n p u bl i c ,

one s ) H e wi l l soon d i s c o v e r th a t h e i s rece ivi ng

.

th ou ght impul se s i n spi t e of th e lac k o f phy s ic al

contac t faint per h a p s bu t s t ill percep t ibl e A
, , .
86 C L A I R V O Y A N CE

l itt l e pr a c ti ce o f thi s k ind will soon conv i nce hi m

t h at h e i s rece i ving th e m ental current s direct
from brain t o bra i n Th i s e ff ect will b e i ncrea sed
.

i f h e arrange s t o h a v e se v eral p er son s co n ce n

t rat e t h e i r t h o ught s a nd wi ll p ower upon h im
d uring t h e exper i m en t F rom t h i s stage h e wi ll
.
,

gradually d e v elo p i nto th e s t age o f th e Willin g

Gam e .

T h e W i l l in g G a m e q uit e popular in som e c i r

,

cle s i s played b y on e per son ( u sually b l ind

,

fol ded ) being bro ugh t i n t o th e ro om in wh i ch a

number of per son s h av e pr eviou sly agreed upon
som e obj ect t o b e foun d b y h i m th ey co n ce n tr a t,

ing th e i r th ough t rmly u p on th e obj ect Th e .

audience sh oul d b e t augh t t o n ot only t o th in k

but al so t o a ctively will th e progre s s o f th e

recipient from th e start t o th e ni sh of th e hunt .

Th ey should will h i m al on g each st ep of h i s

j ourn ey and t h en wil l h i s han d t o th e obj ect
,

it self wh ere v er i t b e h i dd en .

A n ad ep t i n th e receivin g en d o f th e W i llin g
Gam e w i ll b e abl e t o perform all th e exp eriment s
that I have j u st po i nt ed out t o you in th e contac t
m in d readin g cla s s I n th e Willing Gam e you
-

.
,

m u s t rem emb er t ha t t h ere i s n o tak i n g h old of

h an d s or any o th er form o f ph ysical contac t be
tween proj ect or and reci pi ent Th e tran smi ssion .

o f th e men t al current s mu st b e d irect from b rain ,

t o b ra i n Ot h erwi se t h e two cla s se s of e x pe r i

.
,

ment s are alm o st id entical Th ere i s th e sam e .

willin g t oward t h e obj ect on th e part o f t h e

proj ector s and th e sam e pa s sive obedience of th e
,

recipient A ll th e d i ff erence i s that th e curren t

.
 MI N D R EA D I N G A ND B E Y O ND , 87

n ow p a s se s over th e e t her of space a s i n th e ca se ,

of th e wirel es s m es sage in s t ead of over t h e wire s

,

of th e n ervou s syst em of th e two p er son s .

Th e n ext step i s that of gues sing th e nam e
o f t h ings th ought of by th e party I can giv e you .

n o bett er direction s than th o se foll owed by th e

inve stigat or s i n th e C r e e r y ch ildren a s related in ,

a precedi n g ch a pt er of th i s bo ok Wh en you be .

com e su ff i ci e nt ly p ro cient in th i s cla s s of mind

reading you sh o ul d b e abl e t o reproduce every
,

experim ent th ere m enti oned with at lea st a fair ,

d egree of succe s s It i s all a matt er of patience

.
,

per severanc e a n d practi ce .

A fter you h av e b ecom e very procient i n th i s

cla s s of experim ent s you may begin t o try ex
,

pe r im e n t s at l o n g di stance th at i s wh ere th e

proj ector i s o u t o f your ph ysical pre sence I t .

make s n o d i ff erence wh eth er th e d i stance b e

merely th at between two adj oining ro om s or ,

el se o f mile s of space A t r st h owever n ear

.
, ,

ne s s ad d s condence in th e maj ority of ca se s .

C ond ence once gained th e di stance may b e ,

l ength en ed indenitel y without impair ing th e ,

succe s s of t h e experiment s Th e long d i stance .

experim ent s may con si st eith er o f th e receiving

o f singl e word s name s etc or el se di stinct cl ear
, ,
.
, ,

m e s sage s or id ea s S om e nd it n o more d i fcult

.

t o r epro duce simile geom etrical d e sign s such a s ,

circl es square s triangl e s etc t h an t o reproduce

, , ,
.
,

wo rd s or i dea s .

I n long di stance exp erim ent s i t i s well for th e ,

proj ec t or t o writ e down th e word or th ought h e

wi sh e s t o t ran smit an d for th e recipien t t o writ e
,
88 C LA I R V OY A N C E

d own t h e i m pre ssion s h e rece iv e s T h e s e m e m o .

randa will serve a s a r ecord o f progr e s s an d wi ll , ,

moreover giv e a sc i ent i c v al u e t o t h e e xpe r i

,

m en t s .

Som e e xpe r im e n t o r s h av e b een qu i t e s u cce s s

ful i n exp erim ent s alon g th e l ine s o f A u t oma ti c
Wr i ting from l i ving per son s produce d b y m ean s ,

of long di stan ce t el epa t hy In t h e se c a se s th e .

re c i pien t si t s pa s sively at th e h our agree d upon

fo r th e experim ent a n d t h e proj ec t or co n ce n
,

tra t e s i n t ently upon a sent ence o r severa l sen

t e n ce s one word at a t im e a t th e sam e ti m e
,

,

will ing t h e oth er p er son t o wr it e th e w ord .

T h e fam ou s inve sti gator o f p syc h i c p h enom ena ,

th e lat e W T St ead editor of a London n ew s

. .
,

pap er wh o went down on th e Ti tanic wa s very
, ,

succe s sful in experim ent s of th i s k ind H i s wr i t .

t en r ecord s o i th e se are very i ntere sting an d in

st ruct i v e .

Y ou will o f cours e und erstan d th a t in all ca se s

, ,

of long d i stanc e t el epath i c experim ent s t h ere

sh oul d b e an und erstanding b etween t h e two p er
son s regarding th e t im e an d durat i on o f th e
experim ent so a s t o obtain t h e b e st re sul t s P er
,
.

so n a lly h owever I hav e kn own o f som e v ery ex

, ,

ce lle n t re sult s in wh ich t h e receiv i ng o f th e m e s

sage occurred several h our s af t er t h e sending
th u s sh ow i ng that t elepa t hy i s i n a m ea sure in
d epen d ent o i t i m e a s wel l a s o f spac e B u t a s
,
.
,

a rule th e b e s t re sult s are ob t a i n e d w h en t h e tw o

,

p er son s si t s i mul t aneou sly

.

D o not r e s t con t en t wi t h ac c ep ti ng t h e repor t s

of oth er s regardin g t h e se thi ng s Try t h e m for .
 MI N D RE AD I N G AN D
, B E YOND 89

yo u rsel f Y o u wi ll o p en up a w on d er fu l wor l d
.

of ne w ex p er i ence s f or yours el f B u t rem e m b er

.
,

always you mu s t procee d s t ep by s t ep p er f e ct

, ,

i n g yourself a t eac h s t ep b efore p roceeding t o t h e

nex t.
 LES S O N V I .

C L AI RV OY A NT P SY C H O M ETRY .

Th e word clairvoyanc e m ean s cl ear see

ing . I n it s pre sent u sage it cover s a wide eld
of p sych ic ph enom ena ; and i s u se d by d i ff eren t
writer s t o de signat e pha se s of p sych i c ph enom
ena di ff ering wid ely from each oth er Th e student .

i s ap t t o b ecom e confu sed wh en h e m eet s th e se

ap parently conicting d enition s an d u sage s I n .

t h e glo s sary of th e S ociety for P sych ical R e

search th e t erm i s den e d a s :
,
T h e faculty or
act o f perce i v i ng a s t h oug h vi sually with som e
, ,

coinci dental truth som e di stant scen e ; it i s u sed

,

somet ime s b ut hardly prop erly for t r a n sce n

, ,

d ental vi sion or th e p ercept ion of b ein gs r e

,

garde d a s on an oth er plan e o f exi st ence .

M r s H enry S id gw ick a di s t ingui sh ed writer

.
,

on th e subj ect of p sych i c ph enom ena i n on e o f ,

h er report s t o th e Soc i ety for P sych ical R e

search says :
, Th e wor d cl air v oyant i s o ft en

u se d very lo o sely an d wi t h wid ely d i ff erent

m eanings I d enot e by i t a f aculty of acqu i r i ng
.

supern ormally but n ot by reading th e min d s o f

,

p erson s pre sent a k nowl e d ge of fac t s suc h a s we

,

n orm ally ac quire by th e u se of our s en se s I d o .

not limit it t o knowledge that woul d normal l y b e

acquired by th e sen se o f sight n or d o I lim it it
,

t o a knowledge of pre sent fact s A s i milar k n owl

.

edge of th e pa st an d if nece s sary o f future fa ct s

, ,

m ay b e includ ed On th e oth er hand I exclud e

.
,

t h e m ere faculty o f seeing apparition s or v i s i on s ,

w h ich i s som et im es call ed cla i r v oyance .
 C LA I R VOY A NT P SY C H O METR Y 91

Th e above denitive explanation o f th e term

clairvoyance agrees w i th th e i dea of th e be st a u
t h o r it ie s and di stingui sh e s b etween th e phenom
,

ena of clairvoyance and that of tel epathy on th e ,

on e hand ; and b etween th e form er and th at o f

seeing apparition s on th e oth er hand I per
, .
,

so n a lly accept th i s d i stinction a s b oth sc i enti c

,

in form an d a s agreein g with th e fact s of th e

,

ca se You will o f course see that th e accept

.
, ,

ance of th e exist ence o f th e a stral sen se s throw s

light on many ob scur e po i nt s ab out which t h e
p sych ic re search er s are in doubt and reconcil e s ,

many apparently o pp o sing fact s .

A ll scientic auth oritie s a s well a s th e b e s t o c

,

culti st s d ivid e th e ph enom ena of clairvoyance

,

int o several well di st in gui sh ed cla s se s Th e fol .

lowing cla s sication i s s i m pl e and indicat e s ,

cl early th e principal form s of cl ai rvoyant ph e

n o m en a :

( 1 ) Simpl e C lairv oyance in wh ic h th e clair

,

voyan t per son m erely sen se s t h e auric emana

tion s of oth er per son s such a s th e auric vibra
,

tion s colors etc ; current s of th ought vibration s

, ,
.
-

etc but doe s not see ev ent s or scen es removed

.

in space or t im e from th e ob server .

( )
2 C lairvoyance i n S p ace i n w h ich t h e clair,

voyant per son sen se s s cen e s and event s rem oved

in space from th e ob server ; and often al so i s ab le ,

t o sen se such th ings even wh en th ey are con

ce a le d or ob scured by i ntervening ma t er i al o b

j s
e c t .

( )
3 C lairvoyance i n Tim e i n w h ich th e cla
, i r
voyant per son sen se s scene s and even t s which
 92 C LA I RVOY A N C E

have h a d t h eir original pla c e i n p a st tim e ; or

scen e s an d event s wh ic h wil l h a v e th e i r or i g i nal
p lace i n th e future .

I shall d escribe eac h o f th e se th ree c l a sse s wi t h ,

t h ei r many variat i on s a s we reac h t h em in th e i r

,

pro p er place s in t h es e l es s on s B e fore d o i ng so .

h owe v e r I wi s h t o expla i n t o yo u th e s everal

,

m e th o d s by wh i ch cla i rvoyant v i s i on i s u sual l y

i nd uc e d Th e se m e th o d s m ay b e d e s i gna t e d a s
.

foll o w s :
1
( ) P syc h o m e t ry o r th e m et h o d o f ge t t i n g
,

en rapport wit h th e a s t ral plane by m ean s of

som e phys i cal obj ec t connec t e d w i t h t h e person ,

t h i n g o r s c en e ab o ut whi c h yo u d e s i re t o b e in
,

form ed .

( 2 ) C ry s t al Ga zi n g e tc o r t h e m et h o d o f
, .
,

ge t t i ng en ra p por t w it h t h e a s t ral p lan e by m e a n s

o f gazin g int o a crys t al mag i c mi rror et c
, ,
.

3
( ) C lairvoyant R everie or th e m e th o d o f
,

gettin g en ra ppor t w it h th e a s t ral plane by m ean s

of p sych i c stat e s i n wh i ch th e s i gh t s soun d s an d ,

th ough t s of th e ma t er i al an d p hy s i cal p lan e ar e

s h u t out o f con sc i ou sne s s .

I sh all n ow proceed t o gi ve th e d e t a i l s r ega r d

i ng eac h on e of th e se t h ree grea t cla s ses o f m e th
od s inducing cla i rvoyan t vi sion o r en r a p po r t ,

condition s with th e a stral plan e .

P sy c h o m etry P syc h om etry i s t ha t f or m o f

.

clairvoyant ph enomena i n wh ic h t h e cla i rvoyant

get s i nto en rapport relati on w i th th e a stral plan e
b y m ean s of t h e connect i n g l i n k o f mater i al o h
j e ct,s such a s b it o f s t one p i ece o f h,a i r ar ti cl e ,

o f wear i n g apparel e t c w hi c h h a s h a d p re vi o u s
, .
,
 C LAI RVO YA NT P SY C H O M ETR Y 93

a s s oc i a ti on s with t h e thi n g per son o r s cen e r e

,

g ardin g wh i c h clairvoyant v i sion i s requ i red .

W i t h out goin g i nt o t ec h nical occul t explana

t ion s I woul d say tha t t h e virtu e o f th ese a r ti cl e s
,

con si st s entirely o f th eir a s soc i at i ve valu e T h a t .

i s t o say th ey carry in them certain v ib rat i on s of

,

pa st exper i ence wh ich serve a s a conn ecting l ink ,

or a s sociat ed lam en t with th e th ing wh ic h i s

,

sough t t o b e brou gh t i n t o t h e el d of cl a i r v oy a n t
vi sion .

To reach cla i rvoyantly a thi n g scen e o r p er, ,

son in th i s way i s a k in t o t h e unwinding o f a

ball o f yarn wh en you h ol d th e loo se en d in your
,

h and O r it i s like g i v i ng a k een scent ed d o g a

.
,
-

sniff at a handkerchi ef once carri ed b y t h e p er son

whom you wi sh him t o no se out for you .

A well known aut h ority on th e subj ect o f

-

p sych ic ph enomena ha s said on thi s po i nt : T h e
untrain ed clair v oyan t u sually cannot n d any
part i cular a s t ral p ic t ur e wh en it i s wan t e d w ith ,

ou t som e special link to put him en rapport with

th e subj ect required P sych om etry i s a n in
.

stance in p oint It seem s a s th ough th ere wer e a

.

sort of magnet i c attachm ent or a fn ity b etween

any particl e of matter and th e record which con
tain s it s h i storya n a fnity which enab l e s it t o
ac t a s a kin d of conduct or between that record
and th e facult i e s of anyon e wh o can read it F or .

in stance I once brought from Ston eh enge a t iny

,

fra gm ent of stone not lar ger than a pin s h ead
, ,

and o n p utting th i s into an envelope an d h anding

it to a p sych om eter w h o h ad n o id ea w h a t it w a s ,

sh e a t once b egan to de scrib e that wonderful ruin

94 C LAI RVO YA N C E

and th e d e solat e country surrounding it a n d th en ,

wen t on t o pictur e v ividly what were evid ently

scen e s from it s early h i st ory sh owing that th e
,

in n it e ssim a l fragment had b een su fci ent t o put

h er int o communication with th e record s con
n e ct e d with th e spot from wh i ch it cam e Th e .

scene s th rough wh ich we pa s s in th e cour se of

our l ife seem t o act in th e sam e way u pon th e
cell s o f our b rain a s d id t h e h i story of Stone
h enge u pon that particle of ston e Th ey e stab .

li sh a conn ect ion with th o se cell s b y m ean s of

wh ich our mind i s put en rapport with th at par
t icu la r portion of th e record s and so we rem em

,

b er wh at we h ave seen .

O n e of th e simpl e st and m o st comm on form

o f p sych om etry i s that i n which th e psych o m
e t r ist i s ab l e t o t ell th e physical condition o f a
p er son by m ean s o f h old ing t o th e foreh ead o r ,

even in th e hand som e trinket or small articl e

,

such a s a handkerchi ef r ecently worn o n t h e p er

son o i t h e ind i vidual r egarding w h om th e in
forma t ion i s sought I n th e ca se of som e v ery
.

sen sitiv e p sych om etr i st s th e p sych i c p er son

,

tak e s on th e condition of th e ot h er p er son

wh o se form er articl e of cloth in g t rink et etc sh e
, , .
,

i s h olding Sh e will often actually exper i ence th e

.

phys i cal pain an d d i s t re s s o f th e person an d will ,

b e abl e t o indicat e from wh at ailm ent th e per son

i s su ff erin g S om e per son s attain gr ea t pr o
.

cie n cy i n thi s d irec t ion and are a great a s si stanc e

,

t o wi se p h ysician s w h o ava i l th em selve s of th eir

serv i ce s Som e succe s sful p h ys i cian s t h em selve s
.

po sses s t h i s f aculty well d eveloped an d u se i t t o

,
 C LAI R VO Y AN T P S Y C H O MET R Y 95

gre a t a d van t age t h oug h a s a rul e t h ey k eep very

, ,

q ui e t ab out it from f ear of creat i ng unfavorabl e

,

comment from t h eir fellow phys i c i an s and from -

t h e general publi c w h o d o not b eli eve in such

t om foolery
-
.

A s t ep furth er i s th e power of som e psych o m

e t r ist s t o correctly d escrib e th e per sonal char

a ct e r ist ics an d even th e pa s t h i st ory o f per son s

,

w i t h wh om th ey com e in contact o r wh o se a s ,

so cia t e d articl e th ey have in th eir hand s Som e .

very remarkabl e in stance s of thi s ph a se o f psy

ch o m e t r y are relat ed in th e book s containin g
t h e h i st ory of clairvoyance A n int ere sting.

ca se i s that relat ed by Z sch o kk e th e emin ent ,

German writ er wh o relate s in h i s aut obiogra ph y

,

h i s wonderful experience in th i s d irection .

L i sten t o th e story in hi s own word s : It ha s

h appened to m e occa sionally at th e r st m eet ing

with a total stranger wh en I have been li st enin g
,

i n silence t o h i s conver sat ion that hi s pa st l ife ,

up t o th e p re sent mom ent with many m inut e cir

,

cu m st a n ce s b elonging t o one or oth er particular

scene in it h a s com e acro s s m e lik e a dream but
, ,

di stinct ly entirely involuntarily and un sought

, ,

occupying in duration a few minut e s For a long .

ti m e I wa s di spo sed t o con sider th ese eeting

vi sion s a s a trick o f th e fancy th e m ore so a s
my dream vi sion d i splayed to m e th e dr e s s and
-

m ov em ent s of th e act or s th e appearanc e of th e

,

ro om th e furniture an d oth er accid en t s o f th e

, ,

scen e ; till on one occa sion in a game som e m ood , ,

I narrated t o my family t h e secret h i story o f a

seam stres s w h o had j u st quitted th e room I .
96 C LA I R V OY A N C E

h a d n ever seen th e p e rs on be f o r e N e v e r th el e s s .
,

th e h earer s w er e a s t on i s h e d an d l aug h ed a n d
,

w oul d n o t b e p ers u a d ed b ut th a t I h a d a pr ev i o u s
a c q ua i ntanc e with t h e form er l if e of th e per son ,

i na smuc h a s w h a t I h a d s t at ed wa s perfe c tly t r u e .

I w a s n o t l e s s a s t on i sh ed t o n d th a t m y
d rea m vi sion agreed wit h real i ty I th e n ga v e .

m or e a tt en ti on to t h e s u bj ect an d a s o ft en a s ,

p ro p r i e t y a l lowed o f it I relat e d t o th o s e w h o se
,

l i ve s h a d so pa s sed b e f or e m e t h e s u b s t ance o f
m y d ream vi sion t o ob t a i n fro m t h em it s c on
-

t r a d ict io n or conrm a t ion O n every o cca s i on

.

i t s con rmati on followe d n o t wi t h o ut amaze

,

m en t o n t h e par t o f th o se w h o gav e it On a .

cer t a i n fair day I w en t i n t o th e t own o f W a ld s

-

hut accom pani e d by t wo young fore s t er s wh o ,

a re st ill al ive It w a s even i ng an d t i red w ith

.
, ,

ou r wal k w e went i n t o an inn call ed t h e V i n e
,

.

We t o o k o u r s upper w ith a num erou s c om p a ny a t

t h e pub li c tab l e w h en it h a ppen ed th a t t hey
,

m a d e th e m selve s m erry over th e pecul i a r iti e s o f

t h e Sw i s s i n connect ion w i t h th e b el i e f i n m e s

m er i s m Lav a t er s phys i ogno mi cal sys t e m an d
, ,

th e l ik e On e o f m y compan i on s w h o se n a ti o n a l
.
,

pr id e w as t o u c h e d by th e i r ra i llery b eg g e d m e ,

t o m a k e so m e r e p ly p art icularly in an swer t o a

,

young m an o f s up er i o r a ppearance w h o sa t o p
p t e a n d h a d i ndulge d i n unre s t raine d r idicul e
o si , .

I t h a ppene d tha t th e even t s o f thi s person s
l i fe h ad j u s t prev i o u sly pa s sed b e f ore m y mi nd .

I tu rn ed t o him with t h e q u e s ti on wh et h e r h e
w oul d rep l y t o m e w ith t r u t h an d c an d o r i f I ,

narra t e d t o him th e m o s t se c re t pa s sa g e s o f hi s
 C LAI R V OY A N T P S Y C HO ME T RY 97

h i story h e b eing a s l i t t le k no w n t o m e a s I t o
,

h i m T h at wo u ld I sugge s t ed go somet hi n g be
.
, ,

yond L avat er s physiognomical skill H e prom .

i sed that if I t ol d th e trut h h e would a d mi t i t

openly Th en I narrated t h e event s wit h wh ich
.

my dream vi sion h ad furni sh ed m e and th e t abl e ,

l earn ed th e h i story o f t h e young tra d e sman s l ife ,

of h i s sch ool year s h i s p eccadilloe s a nd nally

, , ,

of a l ittl e act of roguery committ ed b y him on th e

strongb ox of h i s empl oyer I d escribed th e u n
.

inhabited room with it s w h it e wall s wh ere t o ,

th e righ t o f th e b rown d oor th ere h ad stoo d upon

th e tabl e th e small money ch es t et c Th e man
, .
,

m uch struck admitted th e correc t ne s s of each

,

circum stance even wh ich I could not expect

, ,

o f th e la st .

Th e above incident i s typical o f th i s cla s s o f

p sychometry and many per son s h av e h ad at l ea st
,

a sh e s o f thi s ph a se o f th e p ower Th e only r e .

markabl e thing ab out t h i s par t i cular ca se i s it s

faith fulne s s regarding de t ail s thi s sh ow s a very
-

n e d evelopment of th e a stral sen se Th e f eatur e .

that make s it p sych om etric in st ead o f pure clair

,

voyance i s that t h e pre sence o f th e oth er p erson

,

wa s nece s sary to pro duce th e p h enom enon a b i t

o f cl othing woul d probably h av e an swered a s
well Z sch o kk e d oe s not seem t o h ave b een abl e
.

t o manife st tim e clairvoyance ind epend en t o f

-

t h e pre sence o f th e person concern ed h e n ee d s

th e a s sociated l ink or loo se en d o f t h e p syc hi c
,

ball of yarn .

N ext in ord er i n th e l i s t o f t h e p h en omena o f

p sych ome t ry i s that i n wh ich th e p syc h o m e t r i st
98 C L A I R V O Y A N CE

i s abl e t o d e scr i b e a di s t an t s c en e by m e a n s o f
a bi t o f mi neral plan t or s i milar obj e c t once
, , ,

l ocat e d a t that place I n such ca se s th e psy

.
,

ch o m e tr ist get s en rapp ort with th e d i stan t scen e

by m ean s o f th e connec t ing l in k m en ti oned .

Havin g obtained th i s h e i s abl e t o relat e th e

,

event s th a t are h appenin g on that scen e a t th a t

par ticu la r m om ent S om e v ery int ere sting ca se s
.

a r e m en t ioned i n wh ich th e p sych om e t ri st h a s

b een abl e t o spy in on a certain p lace by m ean s ,

o f som e small articl e which h a s recently b een

located in that place Fo r in stance I once gave
.

a young p sych om etr i st a penh old er from th e

o fce of a lawyer a friend of m in e l oca t ed ab out
, ,

eight hundred m ile s from th e p sych om e t ri st Sh e .

gave a perfect picture of th e int erio r o f t h e o ffic e ,

th e scen e acro s s th e street vi sibl e from th e o fc e

wind ow and certain event s t hat were h a p p enin g
,

in t h e o f ce at that m omen t wh ich w ere v er i ed ,

by careful inquiry a s t o per son s and t i m e Every .

occulti st o r inve stigator o f p sych ic p h eno m en a

,

h a s experienced many ca se s o f th i s k ind .

A noth er pha se of psych om etry i s tha t in wh ic h

th e p sych om eter i s abl e t o sens e th e con di tion s
exi stin g und erground by m ean s o f a p iece o f ,

min eral or m etal wh ich originally wa s l oca t e d

th ere Som e wonderful in stan ce s of ph ych o
.

m etr i c d i scernment o f m in e s etc h av e b een r e ,

.
,

cord ed I n th i s p ha se of p sych om etry all t ha t

. ,

i s n eed ed i s a pi ece o f th e coal m ineral o r m etal ,

wh i ch h a s com e f r om th e mine Follow i n g up .

th i s p syc h ic l ea d th e p sych om etri st i s abl e t o

d e s c rib e th e v e i n s or stra t a of t h e surround i ng

 C LAI R VO Y A N T P S Y C H O MET RY 99

l a n d al th oug h th ey h a v e no t a s ye t b een un co v
,

ere d or d i scovered .

S t ill anoth er form o f p sych om e t r i c d i scern

m en t i s t hat in whic h th e p sych om etr i st ge t s en
ra pport with th e pa st h i story o r an o bj ec t o r o f ,

i t s surroundings b y mean s of th e obj ect it self

,
.

In th i s way th e p sych om etri st h old ing i n h i s

,

hand o r pre s s i ng t o h i s h ead a bull et from a bat

, ,

tle eld i s abl e t o pi c ture th e battl e it sel f Or

,
.
,

given a piece of anci ent p ott ery o r ston e im ple

ment th e p sychom e t ri st i s abl e t o picture th e
,

time and p eopl e s connected w it h th e o bj ec t in

th e pa st som etim e s aft er many c enturie s are
pa st I onc e h anded a good p sychom etri st a b i t
.

o f ornam ent t aken from an E gyptian mummy

over th ree th ou sand year s ol d Th oug h th e psy .

ch o m e t r ist d id no t k now what t h e o bj ect wa s o r ,

from w h ence i t h ad com e sh e wa s a bl e t o p i c

,

ture no t only th e scen e s in wh ich th e E gyptian

had l ived but al so th e scene s conn ect ed wi t h th e
,

m anufacture of th e ornament som e t hre e h un

dred year s b efor e that tim efor it turned out
,

tha t th e ornam en t it self wa s an ant i qu e wh en th e

E gy p tian ha d acquired it I n anoth er ca se I h ad
.
,

th e p sychom etri st d e scrib e in detail th e animal

l i fe and th e physical ph enom ena of th e age in
wh ich a fo ssil had exi st ed wh en al i v emany
, ,

t h ou sand s of year s ago In th e pro per plac e in

.

th i s boo k I will explain j u st h ow it i s po s s i bl e t o

,

pene t rat e t h e secret s of th e pa st by p sych om etr i c

vi s i on t hat i s t o say th e p sych ic law s ma ki ng
,

t h e same po s sibl e .

Som e o f th e m o st remarkabl e of re c or d ed in
1 00 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

s t ance s o r thi s form of p syc h om e t ry k nown t o th e

We s t ern worl d are th o se relat ed in th e wor k s of
a geol og i st nam ed D enton wh o som e fty year s ,

ago conduct ed a seri e s of in v e st igat ion s into th e

ph en om ena o f p sych om etry H i s record ed ex .

p e r im e n t s ll se v eral volum e s B eing a geol .

o gist h e wa s able t o sel ect th e b e st subj ect s for

,

th e exp erim ent s and al so t o verify an d d ecide

,

upon th e acc u racy of th e report s given by th e

p sych o m etr i s t s H i s wife h er self wa s a gifted
.
, ,

p sych om etri s t and it h a s b een sai d o f h er by

, ,

good a u t h ority that sh e i s abl e by pu t ting a

,

,

p i ece of m att er ( whatever b e it s nature ) t o h er

h ead t o see eith er with h er eye s cl o sed o r open
, , ,

all that th e pi ece of matt er guratively sp ea k ,

in g ever saw h eard o r experi enced
, , Th e fol
, .

l owing exam pl e s will give a good i dea of th e

D enton exp erim ent s which are typical o f th i s ,

cla s s o f p sych ometry .

D r D enton gave t h e p sych om etri st a small

.

fragm ent broken from a large m et eorit e Sh e .

h el d it t o h er h ead an d r eport ed Th i s i s curi

,
'

ou s Th ere i s noth ing at all t o b e seen I feel a s

. .

i f I were in th e air N o n ot in th e air eith er .

, ,

but i n nothing n o plac e I am u t t erly unabl e t o

, .

d e scrib e it ; it seem s h igh h owever I feel a s ,

th oug h I were ri sing and my eye s are carried u p,

ward s ; but I lo ok around in vain ; th ere i s noth

in g t o b e seen I see cl oud s n ow bu t noth ing
.
, ,

el se Th ey a re so clo se t o m e that I see m t o b e

.

i n t h em My h ead an d n ec k and eye s are

.
,

aff ect ed M y eye s are carried up and I canno t

.
,

roll th em d own N o w th e cloud s a ppea r l i g ht er

.
 C L AI R V OY ANT P S Y C H O MET RY 1 01

a n d lig ht er an d loo k a s th oug h th e sunlight

,

would burs t th rough th e m A s t h e clou d s sepa .

ra t e I can see a sta r o r t wo and t h en th e m oon

, ,

i n s t ea d o f t h e sun T h e m oon seem s n ear an d

.
,

loo k s coarse and rough and paler and larger in

,

s i ze than I e v er saw it b efore Wh a t a strange .

feeling come s over m e ! I t appea r s a s i f I wer e

going righ t t o th e m oon an d it l ook s a s i f th e
,

m oon were coming t o me I t a ff ect s m e t er .

ribly .

Dr D enton add s : S h e wa s t o o much a ff ect ed
.

t o continue th e experim ent longer H a d t h i s .

aerolit e a t som e perio d of i t s h i s t ory co m e wi t h i n ,

th e sph ere of th e m oon s attract i on an d h ad it s ,

vel ocity so i ncrea sed that it s a u gm en t e d ce n tr if

ugal force had carr i ed it o ff int o space aga i n ,

wh ence d rawn by t h e superi or a t tract iv e for c e

,

o f th e ear t h it had fallen and end ed it s c areer

,

forever ?
At anot h er t i me Dr D enton te st ed th e psy
, .

ch o m e t r ist w i th a whal ebon e walking can e Sh e .

supp o se d it t o b e wood b u t wh en sh e b egan t o

,

report h er p syc h ic i m pre s sion s th ey cam e a s fol ,

l ow s : I feel a s th ough I were a mon ster Th ere .

i s n oth in g of a tree about i t an d i t i s u sel e s s fo r

,

m e t o go furth er I feel l i k e v omi t ing No w I

. .

wan t t o plunge in t o t h e water I believe t ha t I .

am go ing t o have a t My jaw s are large

.

enough t o t ak e d own a h ou se at a gul p I n ow .

k now what thi s i s it i s whalebone I see th e .

in side of th e w h al e s mouth I t ha s n o t eeth . .

I t h a s a slimy look b u t I on l y ge t a gl i mp s e
,
1 02 C LAI R V OY AN C E

of i t N ow I s ee th e wh o l e animal Wha t a n
.
, .

a wf ul loo k in g creature .

A not h er tim e Dr D enton gav e th e psych o m

, .

e t r ist a minut e piece o f th e enamel of th e t ooth of

a m a s t o don wh ich had b een found th irty fee t

,

b elow th e surface o f th e ear th Th e psych o m .

e t r ist had n ot t h e s light e st knowl edge o f th e

charact er of th e tiny ake of enam el h an d ed h er ,

bu t n everth el es s report ed : My i m pre s sion i s

tha t i t i s a par t o f som e m on s t rou s an imal prob ,

ably p ar t o f a t ooth I feel li k e a p erfect m on st er

.
,

w i th h eavy l egs unwiel dy h ead an d v ery lar g e

, ,

b o d y I go d own t o a sh all ow stream t o d r i nk

. .

I c an hardly spea k my j aw s are so h eavy I , .

f eel l i k e getting d own on all four s Wh at a n o i se .

come s t h rough t h e wood s I have an i mpul se t o .

an swer i t M y ear s ar e very large an d l eath ery

.
,

a n d I can alm o st fancy th ey ap in my face a s I

m o v e my h ead Th ere are some old er on e s than
.

I I t seem s so out o f keeping t o b e tal k in g wi t h

.

t h es e h eavy j aws Th ey are dar k bro w n a s i f

.
,

t h ey h a d b een compl et ely tanned Th er e i s one .

old fellow wit h large tu sk s tha t l oo k s v ery

, ,

t o u gh I see several younger on e s In fac t t h ere

. .
,

i s a wh ol e h erd M y upper li p m ove s c u r i ou sly ;

.

I can ap it u p It se em s strange t o m e h ow it i s
.

don e Th ere i s a plant growin g h ere h i gh er than

.
,

my h ead I t i s n early a s thic k a s my wr i s t v e r y

.
,

, ,

j uicy swee t an d t en d er som et h in g li k e green
corn in t a s t e but sweeter I t i s n ot t h e ta st e it

.
,

wo u l d h ave t o a human b e i n g o h n o ! it i s s i c k

e n ish and v ery un pl ea sant t o t h e human t a st e
, .

Th ese in stance s might b e m ul ti p l i e d in d e

 C LA I R VO Y AN T P S Y C HO MET RY 1 03

n it e ly, but th e pr i n cip l e i s th e s a m e i n eac h I n .

m y own exper i ence I ga v e a s m all pi ece from,

th e Grea t P yra mi d o f Egyp t t o a p syc h om etr i st

wh o wa s u n educat ed and wh o k n ew n ot hi ng o f
a nc i ent E gypt or i t s h i s t ory N otw it h stand ing .

thi s sh e gav e m e such a d etail ed an d compl et e

,

account of th e l ife of ancient E gyp t wh i ch wa s ,

i n suc h c ompl e t e accor d ance with th e o pin i on s of

t h e b e st auth oritie s that I woul d h es it a t e ab ou t
,

p ubl i s h in g th e rep ort for i t cer t a i nly woul d b e

,

r eg a rd e d a s ran k im po sture b y th e average scie n

t ic a uth o r it y S om e d a y h owe v er I m ay pu b
.
, ,

l i s h th i s .

T h e r e are n o spec i al di rec ti on s t o b e gi ven t h e

s tu den t i n p syc h om etry A ll t ha t can b e don e i s
.

t o su g ge s t t h a t each p er son s h o u l d t r y th e ex
p e r im e n t s fo r h im sel f i n ord er t o nd o ut
,

wh eth er h e h a s or ha s n ot t h e p sych om e t r i c f a c
, ,

u lty . I t m ay b e d eveloped by th e m et h o d s t h at
wi l l b e gi ven t o d evelo p all p sych i c p owers i n ,

a not h er p ar t o f thi s book B u t m uch w i ll d epend .

upon a c tual pract i ce and exerc i se Ta k e s t range .

obj ect s a nd sitt ing in a quiet ro om w i t h th e o h

, ,

j ce t h el d t o yo u r fore h ead shut ou t all t h ough t s ,

o f th e o ut si d e w orld an d f orget all p ersonal ,

a ff a i r s I n a s h ort ti m e i f th e con di t i on s are all

.
,

r ight yo u w i ll beg i n t o h av e a s h e s of scene s

,

connec t e d w i th th e hi s t ory o f th e o bj ec t At r st .

r a th e r d i sconn ec t e d an d m o r e or l e s s confu sed ,

th er e wi ll soon com e t o yo u a cl earing away of

th e s c en e and th e pi ct u re s w i ll b ecom e qu i t e
,

p l a i n P rac ti ce will d e v el o p t h e power P rac ti ce

. .

o nly wh en alon e o r wh en i n th e pre s ence o f so m e

,
1 04 C LA I RVO Y A N C E

sym pa th e ti c f r i en d or fr i end s Alw a ys avoid d i s

.

cordant and i nharm oni ou s co m pany wh en pr a c

ticing p syc h ic power s Th e b est p sych om etri s t s
.

u sually k eep t h e p h ys i cal eye s cl o sed w h en pr a c

t icin g th eir p ower .

Y o u h a v e doubtl e s s h ear d th e sen sing of scal ed

l etter s spok en of a s clair v oyance B ut th i s i s .

m erely on e form of p sych om etry Th e l e t t er i s .

a very goo d connec t in g m edium i n p sych om etr i c

exp erim ent s I a d v i se you t o b egin your e x pe r i
.

m ent s w ith ol d l e t t er s You will b e surpri sed t o

.

d i scover h ow readily you w i ll begi n t o recei v e

p sychic impre s s i on s from t h e l etter s eith er from ,

th e p er son wh o wro t e th em or from t h e place

,

i n wh i ch th ey were wr i tt en or from som e on e

,

c onnect ed with th e sub sequent h i story On e o f .

th e m o s t i n t ere sting exper i m ent s I ever w it

n e s se d i n p sych om e t ry wa s a ca se i n whic h a l e t
,

t er tha t h ad b een forward ed from plac e t o place ,

until it h ad gon e complet ely around t h e gl ob e ,

wa s psych o m e tr iz e d by a youn g H i n du m a i den .

A lth ough i gnoran t of th e out sid e world sh e wa s ,

ab l e to p i cture th e p eopl e and scenery o f every

part o f th e g lob e in wh ich th e l etter h ad travel ed .

H er repor t wa s r eally an i n t ere sting travel

ogue o i a t r i p around th e worl d gi ven i n ,

tabl oi d form You may obtain som e i nt ere st i n g

.

h
re sul t s i n psyc o e t m r iz in g ol d l etter s b u t a l
ways be con scient i ou s ab out it and refrain from
,

divul ging th e s ecr et s th at wil l b ecom e yours i n

th e cour se o f t h e s e exper i m ent s B e h on orable
.

on t h e a stral plan e a s well a s on th e physical

,

m ore so ra t h er t han l e s s
,
.
 LE S SON VI I .

C LAI RVOY A NT C RY STAL G A ZI N G .

A s I have inform e d yo u in t h e p receding l e s

son C rystal Gazing i s t h e secon d m eth o d of get
,

t ing e n rapport with th e a stral plan e Un der th e .

general t erm C rystal Gazing I i nclud e th e e n

tir e b ody of ph enom ena connect ed wit h th e u se

o f th e crystal magi c m irror etc t h e und erlyin g
, , .
,

princi pl e b eing th e sam e in all o f such ca se s .

Th e crystal etc serve s t o foc u s th e p sych i c

,
.
,

energy of th e p er son in such a way that t h e

,

a stral sen se s are induced t o funct ion m ore

readily than ordinarily Th e student i s cautioned
.

again st regardin g th e crystal o r magic mirro r , ,

a s po s se s sing any part icular mag i c p ower in it

self O n th e contrary th e crystal or magic mi r
.
, ,

ro r serve s m erely a s a ph ysical in s t rum ent for th e

a stral vi sion j u st a s th e t el escop e or m icro scope
,

perform s a similar o i ce for th e physical vi s i on .

Som e per son s are super stitiou s regarding t h e

crystal and accord to it som e weird super
,

natural p ower but th e tru e occult i s t under s t and

, ,

ing t h e law s o f th e ph en om ena ar i s i ng from it s

u se d oe s not fall i n t o th i s error
,
.

B ut notwith stan d ing what I h ave ju st sa i d I

, ,

woul d b e n egl ectin g my ful l duty in t h e m at t er

if I failed t o call your att ention t o th e fact t h a t
t h e cont inued u se of a particular crys t al often
ha s th e eff ect of polarizing it s mol ecul e s so a s t o
rend er it a far mor e e fcient i n s t ru m en t a s
t im e p a sse s by Th e l onger th e crystal i s u sed
.
1 06 C LAI R V OY A N C E

by on e pe r son th e bet t e r d oe s it s ee m t o se r v e
,

th e u se s of th at p erson I a gr ee w i th many u ser s .

o f t h e crys t al in th eir beli ef that eac h p er son

s h oul d k eep h i s crystal for h i s own p ersonal u s e ,

and n o t al low it t o b e u sed i ndi scrimina t ely by

stranger s or p er son s n o t i n sym pathy wit h occul t
th ought Th e crystal t end s t o b ecom e p olarize d
.

ac c ord i ng t o th e requirem ent s of th e per son

h abitually u sin g it and i t i s fooli sh t o allow t hi s
,

t o b e i nt erfered with .

T h e u se o f crystal s and other br i g h t sh ining ,

o bj ec t s ha s b een common t o p sychic inve st i

,

ga t or s o f all t im e s an d i n pract i cally all land s I n

,
.

t h e earl ier d ays of th e race p i ece s o f cl ear quar tz ,

o r s hi n i ng pebb le s were generally employed .

S om et im e s pi ece s o f poli sh ed m etal wer e so u sed .

I n fa ct n early every obj ect capabl e o f b eing p ol

,

ish e d h a s been e m pl oyed i n th i s way a t som e

tim e by som e p e r son In our own day th e sa m e
, .
,

condit i on ex i s t s I n A u s t ral i a th e nat ive soo t h

.

sayer s and mag ici an s empl oy wa t er an d oth er

s hi n i n g o bj e ct s a n d i n som e ca se s even b r i g ht
, , ,

a m e s p ar k s o r gl ow i n g emb er s
, , I n N ew .

Z ealan d th e native s frequen t ly e m p l oy drop s of

,

blo o d h el d i n th e hollo w o f t h e h an d Th e Fij ian s .

ll a h ol e w i th wa t er an d ga z e i n t o it S o uth ,

Am er ic an t r i b e s u se t h e p o l i sh ed surfac e o f blac k ,

or d ar k co l ore d s t one s T h e Am e r i can In d i an s .

u se w a t e r or s hi n i n g p i e c e s or i n t o r q u a r tz
,
.

S hi n i n g p i ece s o f m e t al a r e f re q uen t ly u sed by

t h e prim i t iv e race s Lan g wr i t in g on th e s u b
.
,

je ct h a s sa i d
, T h ey s t are i n t o a c rystal ba l l ;

a cup ; a mi rro r ; a blo t of i n k ( Egy pt an d I n di a ) ;

 C RY STAL G AZI N G 1 07

a d r o p o f bl oo d ( th e Mao r i s o f N e w Z e a l a n d ) ;
a b o wl o f wa t e r ( Am er i can In di an s ) ; a pond
( R o m an a n d Af r i can ) ; wa t er i n a gla s s b owl
( F e z ) o r almo s t any pol i s h ed surface etc , .

In th e pre sent d a y rev i val o f i nt ere s t i n crys t al

-

ga zi n g among th e wealth ier cla s se s o f Euro pe

an d A merica som e o f t h e h ig h p riced t eac h er s
,
-

h a v e i n si st ed upon th ei r p upil s p urch a sin g pure

crystal glob e s cl a imi ng that th e se a lon e are
,

capabl e of serv i n g th e purpo se ful l y Bu t a s .

,

s uc h crystal s ar e very expen sive t h i s advice h a s ,

p re v ent ed m any fro m experimen t ing B u t th e .

,

a dvi ce i s erroneou s for any gl ob e o f cl ear quar t z

, ,

o r even m ould e d gla ss w i l l serve th e p u rpo se ,

equall y wel l an d t h ere i s no n eed of spending

,

twen t y v e t o f t y d ollar s f o r a pure cry s t a l

-

glob e .

For t hat m a tt er yo u may ob t a i n v ery goo d r e

,

su lt s f rom th e u se o f a watc h crystal la i d o v er a -

p i ece of blac k v elvet S o m e today u s e w it h th e

.
, ,

bes t e ffec t s mall p oli s h ed pi ece s o f silver or o th er

brig ht m etal Other s foll ow t h e ol d plan o f u sin g
.

a large dro p of i nk poure d i nt o a smal l butter,

plat e Som e h ave small cup s pain t ed black on

th e i n s id e i n t o w h i ch th ey p our wa t erand ob
.

t a i n e x c ell en t r e sult s th erefrom .

Abov e all I caut i on th e stud en t t o pay n o a t

,

t en ti on t o i n s t r u c t ion s r egarding t h e nece s si t y o f

perform i ng incan t ation s o r ceremon i e s over t h e
crystal or oth er o bj ec t e m ployed in crys t al g a z -

i n g T h i s i s bu t a bi t of i dl e sup ers t i ti on a nd
.
,

serve s no u seful purpo se except po s sibly t hat of , ,

g ivi ng th e per son condenc e i n t h e th ing A ll .

1 08 C LAI RVO YA N C E

ce r e m o m e so f thi s ki n d h ave for th eir purpo se

m erely t h e h ol d i ng o f t h e attention of th e p er
son i nve st iga t in g and g i v i ng him condenc e in
,

th e re sult t h e la t t er h aving a decided p syc h o

l og i cal value o f cour se ,
.

Th ere are bu t few gen eral d i rect i on s nece s sary

for t h e p er son wi shing t o experim ent in crystal
gazing Th e principal th ing i s to maintain quiet
an d an earn e st seriou s stat e o f m in dd o not
.
,

ma k e a m erry gam e of i t if yo u wi s h t o obtain ,

re sult s A gain alway s have th e ligh t b ehind

.
,

your bac k in stead of f a cin g you Gaz e calmly

, .

at th e crys t al bu t d o n ot strain your eye s D o

n ot try t o avo i d winking your eye s th er e i s a
.
,

di ff erenc e b e t ween gazing and star i ng r e ,

m em ber S om e good auth oritie s a dvi se mak i ng

.

funnel s o f th e han d s and u sing t h em a s yo u ,

would a pair o f opera gla sse s .

I n many ca se s a num b er of trial s a re req ui red

,

b efore you will b e able t o get good r e sul t s I n .

oth er s at l ea st som e re sult s ar e obta i n ed at th e

,

r st trial It i s a goo d plan t o t ry to bring int o

.

vi sion som eth ing that you have already seen w i th

th e phys i cal eye s som e familiar obj ect Th e .

r st sign of actual p sych ic see i n g i n th e crys t al

u sually a ppear s a s a cl oudy app earance or ,

m ilky mi s t-

th e crystal gradually l o sing i t s

,

tran sparency I n th i s m ilky clou d then grad u

.

ally a p pear s a form or face or scen e of som e , ,

k ind m ore o r le s s plainly den ed I f yo u h a v e

, .

ever d eveloped a ph ot ograph ic lm or plat e yo u ,

will know h ow t h e pi c tu re gra d ually com e s i nt o

V ie w .
 C RY STAL GAZI N G 1 09

W T S t ead th e em i nen t Engl i s h i nve s ti ga t o r

. .
,

of p sych ic ph enomena ha s written a s follows r e

,

garding th e p h enom ena o f crys t al ga z in g : -

Th ere a re som e person s w h o cannot l o o k int o

an ord i nary glo bular bottl e w i th ou t s eeing pic
ture s form them selve s with out any e ff ort o r will
on their p art in t h e crystal glob e C rystal
, ga z .

in g seem s t o b e th e l ea st dangerou s an d m o st
simpl e o f all form s of experimen t ing You s i m .

ply lo o k i nto a crystal glob e t h e size of a v e

shillin g piece or a water b ottl e wh ich i s ful l o f
,
-

cl ear water and wh ich i s placed so that t oo much

,

l ight doe s n ot fall upon it an d th en simply look ,

at it You make n o incantation s and engage in

.
,

n o mumb o j umb o b usine s s ; you simply l oo k at

-

it fo r two or th ree minute s taking care not t o tire,

yo u rself win k ing a s much a s yo u plea se but x

, ,

ing your th ought u pon wh at ever you wi sh to see .

Th en if you have th e facul t y th e gla s s will cloud

, ,

over with a m ilky mi st an d in th e centre th e

,

image i s gradual ly precipita t ed in j u s t t h e sam e

way a s a ph ot ograph form s on th e sen sitive

plat e .

Th e sam e auth ority relat e s th e follo w in g i nter

e sting exp erim ent with th e crystal : M i ss X
.
,

upon looking into th e crystal on two occa s i on s

a s a te st t o see if sh e could s ee m e wh en s h e
,

wa s sev eral mile s o ff saw n ot m e but a d i ff er

, ,

ent friend of min e on eac h occa s i on S h e h a d .

never seen eith er of my friend s b efore b ut im ,

mediat ely i dentied th em b oth on see i n g th e m

af t erward at my o fc e On one of th e evenings
.

on wh ich we experiment ed in th e v a i n att empt s

1 10 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

to p h o t ograp h a d oubl e I di ne d with Ma d a m C

, .

an d h er fr i en d a t a n e igh bor i n g r e s t a u ra n t A s .

s h e glan c ed at th e wat er b o tt l e M a d a m C sa w -

, .

a pic t ure b e g inn i ng t o fo r m a n d l o ok i n g a t i t , ,

fro m cur i o sity d escrib e d with c on s id erabl e d e t a i l

,

an el d erly gen t l e m a n wh o m s h e h a d n eve r s een

before an d w h o m I did no t i n th e l ea s t recogn i ze
,

from h er d e scrip ti on a t th e m om ent Thre e .

h our s aft erward wh en t h e seance wa s over

, ,

Madam C en t e r e d t h e roo m an d recognized M r

.
, .

E lliott o f M e s s r s E ll iott
, Fry a s th e gentl e
.
,

man w h om sh e h ad seen an d d e scrib ed i n th e

water bo tt l e a t t h e re staurant On anot h er o c
-
.

ca sion th e pi ctur e wa s l e s s a greeabl e ; i t w a s an

ol d man ly i n g d ead in b ed with some on e weep i ng
a t hi s feet ; but wh o it wa s o r what i t relat ed ,

t o n o on e kn ew
,
.

Andrew L ang anoth er prominen t inve st i ga t or

,

o f p sych ic ph enomena give s th e followin g in t e r ,

e s t ing exp er i m ent i n crystal gaz i ng : I had -

g i ven a g la s s ball t o a young lady M i s s B a i llie , ,

w h o h a d scarcely any s u cce s s w i th i t S h e l ent .

i t t o M i s s Le sli e w h o saw a lar g e square old

, , ,

fa s h i on ed red sofa cov ered wi t h mu slin ( w h i ch

sh e af t erwar d found in th e n ex t country hou se -

sh e v i sit ed ) Mi s s B a i llie s brot h er a young
.
,

at h l et e la ugh ed a t th e se experiment s t oo k th e
, ,

ball int o h i s study and cam e back l oo k in g gey ,

ga s h . H e adm it t e d t h at h e h ad seen a v i sion
someb ody h e kn ew under a lam p H e said tha t ,
.

h e woul d di scover d ur i ng th e we e k w h eth er or

not h e h a d seen r i ght Th i s wa s a t . on a
S u n d ay aft ernoon On T u esday Mr B a i ll i e wa s
.
, .
 C RY S TAL GAZI N G 111

a t a dan c e i n a t o w n f or t y mi l e s fr o m hi s h o m e ,

a n d m et a M i s s P re s t on On S u n d a y h e sai d .

, ,

abo ut h al f pa st v e you wer e si tt ing u n d er a

- -

stand a rd lam p i n a dre s s I n e v er saw yo u wear

, ,

a blue blou se w i t h la c e over t h e s h ould er s pour ,

ing ou t t ea for a m an i n bl u e se r ge wh o se bac k ,

w a s t oward m e so t h at I only saw t h e t i p o f hi s

,

m u s t ach e Why t h e blind s mu st h ave b een u p
.
, ,

sai d M i s s P re st on 1 wa s at Dul by sa i d M r .

, .

Baillie an d h e undeniably wa s
, .

M i s s X th e well known contri buto r t o t h e

.
,
-

E ngli sh magazin e B orderland severa l year s
, ,

ago mad e a som ewhat ext en ded in quiry i nto th e

,

ph enom ena of crystal gazing From h er e x pe r i -

m ent s sh e mad e th e followin g cla ssication o f

,

t h e ph enom ena o f crys t al vi sion wh ich I h er e -

w it h reproduce for your b ene t H er cla ssica .

ti on i s a s follow s :

1 Ima g e s o f someth ing u ncon sc i ou sly o b
.

served N ew reproduction s voluntary o r spon

.
,

ta n e o u s an d bringing no fre sh knowl edge t o th e

,

mi nd .

2 I mage s o f id ea s uncon sciou sl y acquired
.

f r o m o th e r s Som e m emory or imagina ti ve e f

feet which d oe s not com e from t h e gazer s ordi
,

nary sel f R evival s of memory I llu strat i on s o f

. .

th oug h t

3 Images clairvoyan t o r proph et i c
.
,
Pi c .

tu re s gi ving information a s t o som eth ing pa st ,

p re sent or future wh ich th e gazer h a s n o oth er

, ,

c h ance of knowing .

A s a m att er of fact each an d e v e r y form or ,

ph a se of cla i r v oyance po s sibl e u nder oth er meth

1 12 C LA I R V OY A N C E

o d s o f i n d ucin g c l a i r v o ya n t vi s i on i s po s s i b l e i n
,

c ry s t al g a z ing
-

I t i s a m i s t a k e t o c on s id er
.

c rys t al gaz i n g a s a se p arat e an d di s ti nc t form o f

-

p syc hi c p h enom ena C ry stal g a z in g i s m erely

.
-

on e particular for m or m eth od o f i nducing

p sych i c or clairvoyan t vi s i on I f you will k eep .

thi s i n m ind you w i ll a v o i d m any com m on e r

,

r o r s a nd m i sun d er s t andings i n th e m at t er .

In ord er t o give you th e b en et o f a s m any

p o i nt s of view a s po s s i bl e I s h all n ow q u ot e from
,

an ol d E ngli s h writ er on th e subj ec t of th e u se

o f th e crystal I d o t hi s real iz i n g tha t som etim e s
.

a part i cular s tu d en t will g et m or e from on e point

o f vi ew than from ano th ersom e particular
,

ph ra sin g will seem t o reac h h i s un derstanding ,

wh er e oth er s fail Th e dire cti on s of t h e E ngli sh

.

a uth ority ar e a s foll ows :

What i s d e sired through th e regular u se of
th e t ran slu c en t sph ere i s t o cult iv a t e a per sonal
d e gr e e o f cla i r v oyan t p o w er so tha t vi sion s o f
,

t h ing s o r event s pa st p re sen t and fu t ur e may

, , , ,

app ea r cl early t o th e in t er i o r vi s i on or eye o f ,

th e s o u l I n t h e pur sui t of t hi s e ff ort only t h e

. ,

crys t a l b ecom e s at once b o th a b e a utiful int er ,

e s ti ng and h arml e s s chann e l o f pl ea su re and i n

s t ruc t ion sh orn of danger s and rendered con
, ,

d uciv e t o m ental d e v elopmen t .

To th e at t a i nm en t of thi s d e s i ra bl e end a t ,

t en ti on i s a s k ed t o th e following pract ical d ir e c

t i on s wh ic h if carefully foll owed will l ead t o
, , ,

s uc ce ss :
S el ect a qu i et room wh ere yo u will b e
e n ti rel y undi sturb ed taking care t hat i t i s a s far
,
 C R Y ST A L G A ZI N G 1 13

a s p o ssibl e fre e fr o m mi rror s ornamen t s p i c , ,

t ure s glar i n g color s an d th e like which may

, , ,

oth erwi se d i stric t th e a tt en ti on T h e ro om

sh oul d b e o f c om fortab le temp erature i n a c ,

co r d a n ce w ith th e t im e of year n eith er h ot nor ,

cold A b out 60 t o 6 5 deg Fahr i s suitabl e in

. . .

m o st ca se s though allowance can b e mad e w h ere

,

neces sary fo r natural di fference s i n th e tempera

m ent s of variou s p er son s Thu s th in n ervou s .
, ,

d elicat ely organized individual s an d th o se o f

-

l ym phatic and soft ea sy going pa s sive t ype s r e ,

-

, ,

q uire a slightly warm er apartm ent th an th e m ore

p o sitive cla s s wh o ar e known by th eir dar k eye s ,

hair and complexion combin ed w ith promin ent ,

j oint s Sh ould a re o r any form o f a r t icial

.
,

l igh t b e n ece s sary it sh oul d b e wel l screen ed o ff

, ,

so a s t o prevent th e light ray s from b eing r e

e ct e d in or in any mann er directly reac h ing t h e
,

crystal Th e room sh oul d not b e dark bu t

.
,

rath er shadowed or charged with a dull lig h t , ,

som ewhat such a s prevail s on a clou dy or w et

da y.

Th e crystal sh ould b e placed on i t s

s t and on a table or it m ay r est on a b lack v el
,

vet cu sh ion but in eith er ca se it sh oul d b e p ar

,

t ia lly surround ed by a black silk o r similar wra p

or screen so a dj u sted a s t o cu t o ff any u n d e sir
,

abl e r e ection B efor e b eginning t o experim en t

.
,

rememb er that mo st fre quently nothing will b e

seen on th e r st occa sion and po ssibly no t for ,

several sitt ings ; th ough som e sitters if strongly ,

gifted with p sych ic p ower s in a stat e of u n co n

sciou s and sometim e s con sciou s degree o f u m
,
1 14 C LA I RVOY A N C E

f o ld m e n t,may b e fortuna t e enough t o ob t a in

go od re sult s at t h e very r s t trial I f th ere f ore .
, ,

n oth in g i s perceived dur i ng th e r st few a t

temp t s d o n ot d e spa i r or b ecom e impatien t o r
, ,

imagin e t hat yo u will n e v e r see any th ing T h ere .

i s a royal roa d t o c rys t al vi sion b ut i t i s o p en ,

only t o t h e co mbin e d pa s sword o f C almne s s Pa ,

t ie n ce and P er severance
,
I f at th e rs t a t .

tempt t o r i d e a b icycl e failure en sue s th e only

, ,

way t o l earn i s t o pay a tt ent i on t o t h e n ece ssary

rul e s an d t o per severe da i ly until t h e a bi lity t o
,

rid e come s naturally T hu s it i s w i th t h e w ould

.

b e seer P er se v ere in a ccordanc e w i t h t h e se s i m

.

pl e d irect i on s and s u cc e s s w i ll sooner or lat er

,

crown your e ff ort s .

C ommence by si t t i ng comfortably w i t h
th e eye s xed u pon th e cry stal n o t b y a erc e ,

star e b u t w it h a s t eady calm g a z e for t en m in

, , ,

ute s only on th e r s t occa sion I n t a k ing t h e

, .

tim e i t i s b e s t to h an g yo u r w atc h a t a di st a nce ,

wh ere wh i l e t h e face i s cl earl y v i s i bl e th e t ick

, ,

ing i s rend ered i naud i bl e Wh en th e t i m e i s up .

,

carefully pu t th e crystal away i n it s ca s e an d ,

k eep i t in a dar k place und er l o c k an d k ey allow

, ,

ing n o on e b ut your se l f t o handl e it At t h e sec .

ond si t ting w h ic h sh ould b e at th e s a m e p lac e

, ,

in th e sam e p o s i t i on and at th e sa m e ti m e yo u
, ,

m ay increa se t h e l ength o f t h e e ff ort t o fteen

minut e s a nd con ti nu e for th i s p eri o d d ur i n g th e
,

n ext v e or s i x s i ttings aft er wh ich th e tim e m a y

,

b e gradually i ncrea sed but s h oul d i n n o ca se e x

,

ce e d on e h our Th e preci se ord er o f repetition i s

.

always t o b e fol lowed until th e experim enter h a s

 C R Y ST AL G A ZI N G 1 15

d vel oped an alm o st automatic ability to read i ly

e

ob t ain re sult s w h en it n eed s n o longer t o b e a d

,

h ered t o .

A ny per son o r p er son s admitt ed t o th e

, ,

room an d allowed t o remain wh il e you sit

, ,

sh oul d ( a ) k eep ab solut e sil ence an d ( b) remain ,

seated at a d i stanc e from you Wh en you h ave .

d evel oped your latent power s que st ion s may of , ,

course b e put t o you by one of th o se pre sent b u t

, ,

even th en in a very gentl e or l ow and slow t one ,

of voice ; n ever sudd enly o r i n a forceful manner ,

.

Wh en you nd th e crystal b egin s t o

l ook dull or cloudy with small pin point s o f l i ght
,
-

glittering th erein l ik e tiny star s you may know

, ,

tha t you are comm encing t o obtain that fo r

which you see kviz crystallin e vi sion Th ere .
, .

fore p er severe with con dence Thi s cond i tion

, .

may o r may n ot cont inue for several sitt i ngs

, , ,

t h e crystal seem ing at tim e s t o alt ernat ely app ear

an d di sappear a s i n a mi st B y and by t h i s hazy
, .

appearance in it s turn will give plac e quit e sud

, ,

d e n ly t o a blindne s s of th e sen se s t o all el se but

a blue or blui sh ocean of space again st wh ich a s , ,

if it were a background th e vi sion w ill b e cl early ,

apparent .

Th e crystal sh oul d not b e u se d soon

af t er taking a m eal and care sh ould b e tak en in
,

matt er s of diet to partak e only o f dige stibl e

food s an d t o avoid alcoholic b everage s P lain and
, .

nouri sh in g food and outdoor exerci se w ith con

, ,

t e n t m e n t of mind or love of simplicity i n l iving

, ,

are great aid s to succe s s M ental anxi ety or .

,

ill h ealth are not conducive t o th e d e sired end

-

, .
1 16 CL A I R VO Y A N CE

A tt en ti on t o c o r re ct b rea thi ng i s o f i mpor t ance .

A s r egar d s t h e t i m e a t wh ich ev ent s

seen wi l l co m e t o pa s s each seer i s u sually im
,

pre s se d wit h regar d th ereto ; bu t a s a gen eral ,

r u le v i s i on s a ppear i ng in th e ext rem e back

,

groun d ind i ca t e tim e m ore r em o t e eith er pa st or ,

future t h an th o se p erceived nearer at hand wh il e

, ,

th o se app ear i ng in th e foreground or clo ser t o ,

t h e seer d eno t e th e pre sent or imm ediat e future

,
.

Two principal cla sse s of vi sion will pre

sen t t h em selve s t o th e sitt er ( a ) th e Symb olic ,

ind i cated by th e app earance of symb ol s such a s

a ag boat knife gold et c and ( b ) A ctual
, , , , .
,

Scen e s an d P er sonage s i n action or oth erwi se ,

.

P erson s o f a po sitive typ e of organizat ion th e ,

m ore active excitabl e yet d ecided typ e ar e m o st

, , ,

l i k ely t o p erceiv e sym bolically o r all egorically ; ,

w h il e th o se of a pa s sive nature u sually receiv e

direct or l it eral revelati on s B oth cla sse s will .

nd it n ece s sary to carefully cultivat e truth ful

ne s s un se lsh n e ss gratitud e for what i s sh own
, , ,

and ab solut e cond ence i n th e love wi sdom an d , ,

gui dance of Go d H im sel f .

A s t h e st u d en t proceed s w i th t h e study of th e se
l e s son s h e w i ll b ecom e acquainted with variou s
,

d e t a i l s an d m e th od s concerne d wit h th e variou s

pha se s o f c l ai r voyance wh ich kn owl edge h e may
,

t h en comb i n e with th e ab ove th e wh ol e aiding ,

hi m i n t h e s ucce s sf u l manife station of th e p syc h ic

p h en om ena o f crys t al gaz i ng w hi ch a s I h ave
-

, ,

said i s merely on e ph a se of cla i rvoyance an d u m

,

d er th e sam e general law s and rul e s of man ife sta

ti on Rememb er that pre sent pa st an d fu t ure
.
,
 C R Y ST A L GAZI N G 1 17

clair v oyance all i s po s sibl e t o th e h ig h ly d e v el

oped crystal gazer .

T h e A st ra l Tube C lo sely all ied wit h th e ph e

.

mom ena of crystal gazing an d that of psych o m ,

e t r y i s tha t which occulti st s know a s th e a s t ral

,

tub e although th i s p sychic chann el may b e de
,

v e lo pe d i n ordinary clairvoyance by m ean s of

th e p ower of concentrat ed att ent ion e t c I shall , .

not enter into a detailed o r t echnical d i scu ssion

of th e a stral tube at thi s place b ut I wi s h t o
, ,

give yo u a gen eral an d com preh en s i ve vi e w o f it

and it s workings .

I n ca se of th e strong conc entration o f th e

mind in ca se s of p sychom etry or crystal gaz i n g
,
-

,

a ch ann el or lin e of force i s set u p in th e a stral
sub stance wh ich com po se s th e ba si s of t h e a stral
plan e Th i s i s like th e wake of a sh i p mad e on
.

th e surfac e of th e wa t er through wh ic h th e sh i p
ha s pa s sed O r i t i s lik e a curren t of magnetic
.

force in th e eth er I t i s cau sed by a polariza t ion

.

of th e particl e s compo sing th e a st ral sub stance ,

wh ich manife st in a current of int en se vibrat i on s

in th e a stral sub stance wh ich thu s serve a s a
,

ready channel for th e tran smi ssion o f p syc h i c

force o r a stral energy .

, Th e a stral t ub e serve s a s a ready conduc t or o f

th e vib ration s current s and wave s of en ergy o n
,

th e a s t ral plan e wh ich carry t o th e a stral sen se s

of th e person t h e perception of th e th ings o b ,

je ct s and scene s far removed from h i m in spac e

and tim e H ow th e se th ings far rem ov ed i n
.

space an d t ime are p erceived by th e a s t ral seer

is explained in sub seq u ent l es son s o f th i s cour se .
1 18 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

A t thi s place we are concern ed m erely w ith t h e

chann el through which th e current s o f energy

ow and wh ich h a s b e en call ed th e a stral t ub e
,
.

A s a wr it er wel l says : Throug h th e a stral

tub e th e a stra l sen se s ac tu al l y sen se th e s i gh t s ,

and of t en th e sound s b e i ng m an i fe s t ed a t a d i s
,

tance j u s t a s on e m ay see d i s t an t s i g ht s throu g h

,

a t elesco p e o r h ear di s t a n t s o u n d s th ro u g h a
,

t el eph one T h e a stral tub e i s u sed in a var i e t y

.

of form s o f p sych ic p h enomena I t i s oft en u sed .

uncon sciou sly and spr i n g s i n t o ex i s t enc e sp on

,

t a n e o u sly under t h e s t rong i nuence o f a vivid

,

em otion d esire o r will I t i s u s e d by th e t ra i n ed

,
.

p sych ometr i st w ith o ut th e u s e o f any s t arting

, ,

p oin t or f ocal cen t re s i m ply by th e u s e of h i s
,

,

traine d d eveloped an d concentra t e d w i ll B ut i t s

,
.

m o st familiar an d comm on u se i s i n conn ecti on

with som e obj ect serving a s a s t ar t ing point or
focal cen t r e Th e s t art i n g p oin t or fo c a l cen t re
.
,

ab ove ment i on ed i s generally e it h er wh at i s

,

known a s th e a s s oc i a t e d obj ec t i n th e cla s s of

ph enom ena gen erally k n own a s p syc h o m e t ry o r ,

el se a gla s s o r crys t al ball or si mi lar poli sh ed ,

surface in w h at i s k nown a s c r y s t al g a z in g
,
-
.

A no th er a uth or it y t ell s hi s read er s th a t :

A stral sig ht w h en it i s cr a m p ed by b e i n g d i
,

r e ct e d al on g w ha t i s pract i c a lly a t ub e i s l imit e d ,

v ery m uc h a s ph ysical sig h t wo u l d b e un d er s im

ila r circ u m stance s th ough i f po s se s sed in per
,

f e ct io n i t w i ll continue t o sh ow even at t h at d i s ,

t an ce th e au r a s and t h erefore al l th e em o ti on s
, ,

and m o st of th e t h ough t s of th e peopl e under o h

servat i on . B ut it may b e s ai d th e m ere, ,
 C R Y ST A L GAZI N G 1 19

fa ct th a t h e i s u s i ng a stral sigh t ought to enabl e

him t o see th i ngs from all sid e s at once A nd .

so it wo u ld if h e were u sing tha t sight in a n or

,

m a l way u pon an obj ect which wa s fairl y n ea r

hi m wi t h in h i s a stral reach a s i t were ; b ut at
,

a di s t ance o f hundre d s or th ou sand s o f mil e s th e

ca se i s very di ff erent A stral sight give s u s th e
.

advantage of an add it i onal dim en sion b u t th er e ,

i s s t ill such a thing a s po sition in that d im en sion ,

and it i s naturally a pot ent fact or in l imitin g th e

u se of th e power s on that plan e Th e limi
.

t a t io n s re sembl e th o se of a man u s i ng a t el esco pe

on th e physical plane Th e experim ent er for
.
,

exampl e ha s a particular eld of vi ew wh ich can

,

not b e enlarged o r altered ; h e i s loo k ing at h i s

scen e from a certain direction and h e cannot su d
,

d e n ly turn it all around and see h ow it lo o k s

from th e oth er sid e I f h e ha s su fci ent p sychic
.

energy t o spare h e may drop altogeth er th e

,

t ele sco pe h e i s u sing and manufact u r e an entirely

,

n ew on e for h im self wh ich will approach hi s o h

j e c t iv e som ewh at differentl y ; b ut thi s i s not a

cour se at all l ikely t o b e ado pted i n practice .

T h e student will nd that a s we progre s s, ,

many of th e se point s wh ich now seem com

pl icated and ob scure will gradually t ake on t h e
a spect of s i m pl i ci t y an d cl earn e s s We m u st .

crawl before w e can wal k i n p sych ic re search a s

,

well a s i n e v ery thi ng el se .

 LE SS O N V III .

C LAI R VO Y ANT REVE R I E .

I n t h e precedin g t wo cha p t er s I have a s k ed ,

y o u t o con sider th e r st two m eth od s of inducing

th e clairvoyan t ph enom ena nam ely Psych o m , ,

e t r y an d C rystal Gazin g re s p ectively

,
-

,In th e se .

ca se s you h ave seen h ow th e clairvoyant get s en

ra pp ort with th e a st ral pla n e by m ean s of ph ys
ical obj ect s in th e ca se of p sych ome t ric clair
,

voyance ; or by m ean s of a shining obj ect in th e ,

ca se o f crystal gazing L et u s now con sider th e

.

third m e t h o d o f inducing th e clairvoyant cond i

ti on o r stat e i e by m ean s of what may b e called
, . .
,

C lairvoyant R everi e in wh ich th e clairvoyant

,

get s en rapport with th e a stral plan e b y m ean s

o f p sych ic state s in which th e sight s sound s and ,

th ought s of th e material and p h ys i cal plan e are

shut out of con sciou sne s s .

Th e stud ent of th e gen eral subj ec t of cla ir v o y

ance will so on b e i m pre s sed with two fac t s con
cerning th e pro duct ion o f clairvoyan t ph enom
ena nam ely ( 1 ) th at in t h e maj ori t y of th e r e
, ,

cord ed ca se s o f th e inv e st iga t or s t h e clairvoyant

ph enom ena were obtained w h en th e clairvoyant
wa s in th e stat e o f sl eep or a t l ea st sem i sl eep o r
,
-

drows i n e s s th e v i sioning appearing m ore or le s s

,

li k e a viv i d dream ; an d ( 2 ) th at in t h e ca se of
th e clairvoyant voluntarily en t ering en rapp ort
with th e a stral plan e h e o r sh e woul d ent er into
,

what seem ed t o b e a kind o f trance condition in ,

som e ca se s an ab solu t e uncon sci ou sne s s of t h e

 C LA I R VOYANT REVE R I E 12 1

o ut s i d e worl d b e i ng manife s t e d Th e s t uden t .

,

n oting t h e se fact s i s a pt t o arr i ve at th e con

,

clu sio n that al l clairvoyanc e i s accom pani ed b y

t h e condit ion of sleep or trance an d that n o
, ,

clairvoyant ph enomena are po s sibl e unle s s th i s

p sych ic condition i s r st obtained B ut th i s i s .

only a half truth a s we shall see in a mom ent

-

I n th e r s t pla ce th e stud ent arrivin g at t hi s

,

conclu sion seem s t o ha v e ignored th e fact that

th e ph enomena o f p sych om etry an d crystal ga z
ing r e sp ec t ively are a s true in stance s o f clair
, ,

v oyance a s are tho se wh ich are manifest ed in th e

sleep or t rance condition I t i s tru e tha t som e.

p sychom etri s t s produc e ph en om ena wh en t h ey

are i n a state of p sychi c qui e scenc e but on t h e , ,

oth er hand many clairvoyant p sych om etri st s

,

m erely concentrat e th e att ention on th e obj ect

b efor e th em and remain p erfectly wid e awake
,
-

and con sciou s on th e physical plan e L i k ewi se .

,

th e average crystal gazer remain s perfectly wid e

awak e and con sciou s on th e physical plan e .

Wh en t h e student take s th ese fact s into co n sid

e r a t io n,
h e b egin s t o see that th e trance
c ond ition and similar p sych ic state s are sim ply
, ,

par t icular m eth od s of inducing th e en rappor t

condition for th e cla i rvoyant an d are not in sep ,

a r a bly bound up w i th th e ph enom ena of cla ir v o y

ance .

A s t h e s t uden t pro g re s se s m oreover h e w i ll

, ,

see t h at even in th e ca se of C lairvoyan t R everie ,

th e th ird met h od of inducing th e a stral en rap

por t condi t ion t h e clairvoyant d oe s no t always
,

lo se con sc i ou sne s s I n th e ca s e o f m a ny a d
.
12 2 C LA I RVOY AN C E

v a n ce d an d excep ti onally well d evelo p ed cla i r -

voyan t s n o trance or sl eep c ond iti on i s i n d uced

, .

I n such ca se s th e clairvoyan t m erely s h ut s o u t

th e out sid e worl d of sight s sound s an d th ought s

, ,

by an eff ort o f t rain ed will and th en concen t rate s

,

steadil y on th e ph enom ena of th e a s t ral plan e .

For t hat m atter th e skill e d and advanced o c

,

culti st i s abl e t o function on th e a stral plane by

simply sh iftin g h i s con sciou sne s s from on e plan e
t o anoth er a s th e typi st shift s from t h e small
,

l ett er s of th e k eyb oar d t o t h e capital l et t er s by ,

a m ere pr e s sure on t h e sh ift key of th e t ype -

wr i ter .

Th e only rea son that many clairvoyan t s mani

fe stin g along t h e l ine s of th e third m ethod ,

known a s clairvoyant reveri e

fall i nt o th e ,

tranc e or sl eep condition i s that th ey h av e n ot a s

,

yet ac q uired th e rar e art of controll in g th e i r con

sciou s at t ent ion at will t hi s i s som eth ing th at
require s great pract ice Th ey n d i t ea sier t o
.

drop int o th e condition o f semi tran ce o r sem i -

sleep than it i s to d elib erat ely shu t out th e o ut er

,

worl d by an act of pure will Moreover you will .

,

nd that in th e maj ority of t h e r ecord ed ca se s of

th e i nv e stigator s th e clairvoyance w a s m ore or
,

l e s s spontan eou s on t h e part o f th e c lair v oyant

per son and wa s not produced by an act of wi ll
, .

A s we pro ceed t o con sid er th e variou s form s and

pha se s of cla i rvoyan t ph en om ena in t h e s e l e s ,

son s you will notice th i s fac t Th ere are b ut f e w

,
.

r ecord ed ca se s of voluntary clairvoyance i n th e

book s o f th e inv e stiga t or s th e s k illed cla ir v o y
ant s and m ore parti cularly t h e a dv anced oc cu l t
,
 C LAI R VO Y ANT R E VE R I E 1 23

ist s, avo i d t h e i nvestigator s rath er t h an see k

th em ; th ey h ave no d esire t o b e rep orted a s t yp

ical ca se s o f int ere st in g p sych ic ph enom ena
th ey l eave that t o th e amat eurs and th o se t o ,

wh om t h e ph enomena com e a s a wonderf u l

revelation akin t o a miracl e Thi s account s for
.

th e apparen t p redominance of thi s form of clair

voyance th e secret i s t hat th e n et of th e in
v e st iga t o r s h a s caught only a certain k ind o f

p sych ic sh while th e o t h er s e scap e attention

,
.

A ll th i s would b e of n o practical im portan ce ,

h owever were it n ot for th e fact that th e aver

,

age stud ent i s so i mpre s sed b y th e fac t that h e

m u st l earn t o induce th e trance cond i tion i n ord er
t o manife st clairvoyant p h enomena that h e do e s ,

not even th ink of attem pting t o d o th e work

oth erwi se Th e power o f aut o suggestion o per
.
-

at e s h ere a s you w ill see by a m om ent s th ought
, ,

an d erect s an ob stacl e t o h i s adv a nc e alon g vol

u n t a r y line s M ore than th i s th i s mi staken id ea
.
,

t end s t o encourage th e stud ent to cultivat e th e

trance condition or at l ea st som e ab n orm al
,

p sych ic condition by articial mean s I am po s i

, .

t iv e ly oppo sed t o th e inducing of p sych ic con

d it io n s by articial m ean s for I con si der such
,

practi ce s m o st inj ur i ou s and h arm ful for th e p er

son u sing suc h m e t h od s Out sid e o f anythin g
.

el se it t end s t o render th e p er son n egative

p sychically in stead of po s i tiveit t end s t o mak e
, ,

him or h er subj ect t o th e p sych ic i nuen ce of

oth er s on bot h th e physical and a stral plan e in
, ,

s t ead o i retainin g hi s o r h er own sel f control and -

ma st ery .
124 C L A I RV OY AN C E

Th e b e s t auth oriti e s am on g t h e occult i s t s in

struct th e i r pupil s th a t th e stat e o f clairvoyant
re v er i e may b e safely an d e ff ect ively induced by
th e practice of m ental concent ration al on e Th ey .

advice po sitively again st articial m ethod s A .

littl e comm on sen se will sh ow that th ey are righ t

in th i s matter A ll that i s need ed i s that th e con
.

scio u sn e s s shall b e focu sed t o a point b ecom e

on e point ed a s th e H indu Yogi s say Th e in .

t e llige n t practic e of concentration accompli sh e s

t h i s with out th e n ece s sity of any articial meth
,

o d s o f d evel opm ent o r t h e induct ion of abnormal

,

p sychic stat e s .

I f you will s t op a m om ent an d real i ze h ow

ea sily you concentrat e your att ent ion wh en you
are witn e s sing an intere sting play or li stening ,

t o a b eautiful rendit ion of som e great ma st er

piece o i mu sical compo sition or gazing at som e
,

m iracl e of art you will see wh at I m ean In th e

,
.

ca se s j u st m ent ion ed wh il e your a tt ention i s

,

compl etely occupied with th e intere sting th ing

b efore you so t h at you hav e alm o st com plet ely
,

sh ut out th e outer worl d of sound sight and ,

th ought you are n everth el e s s perfectly wid e

, , ,

awak e and your con sciou sne s s i s al ert Th e sam e .

thing i s true wh en you are reading a very i nter

e sting boo k th e worl d i s sh ut out from your
con sciou sn e s s and you ar e ob liviou s t o th e sight s
,

and sound s around you A t th e ri sk o f b eing

.

con sider ed ippa n t I would remind you o f th e

,

common sp ectacl e of two lover s so wrapped up

in each oth er s company that th ey forget tha t
th ere i s a smiling world of peopl e a r oun d th em
 C LA I RVOY A NT REVER I E 125

ti m e and space are forgo t t en to th e two lov

er s t o th em th ere i s only on e world with bu t ,

t wo person s in it A gain h ow often h ave you

.
,

fall en int o what i s known a s a brown study
,

or d ay dream in wh ich you ha v e b een so
,

occu pied with th e thought s and fancie s o a t

ing through your m ind that you forgot all ,

el se
. Well then th i s will give you a com
, ,

mon sen se idea o f th e stat e that th e occulti st s

-

t each may b e induced in order t o enter into th e

stat e of en rap port with th e a stral plan e th e
stat e in wh ich clairvoyance i s po s sibl e Wh eth er .

you are seekin g clairvoyance by th e m eth od of

p sych om etry or by crystal gazing o r by clair
, ,

voyant reveri e th i s will give you th e k ey t o th e
state I t i s a perfectly natural stat e no t hing
.

abnormal ab out it you will n otice , .

To som e wh o may th ink that I am laying to o

much stre s s on th e unde sirabil ity of articial
m eth od s of inducing th e clairvoyant condition I ,

woul d say that th ey are probably not aware o f

th e erron eou s an d often harmful t eachings on th e
subj ect that are bein g promulgated by ignorant
or m i sinform ed teach er s a little l earning i s a

d angerou s th ing in many ca se s I t may sur
, .

pri se som e of my student s t o learn that som e o f

th i s cla s s of t each er s are in structing th eir pupil s
t o practice m eth od s o f self hypno si s by gazing -

st eadily at a bright obj ect until th ey fal l u n co n

sci ou s ; or by gazin g cro ss eyed at t h e t ip of
th e n o se or at an obj ect h eld b etween th e two
,

eyebrow s Th e se are familiar m etho d s of cer

.

tain sch ool s of hypnoti sm an d re sult in produc ,



12 6 C LA I RVOYAN C E

i ng a state o f ar ti ci al h y p no s i s m ore or l es s
,

d eep Su ch a s t a t e i s m o s t und e s i rab l e n o t only

.
,

by rea son of i t s imm edia t e e ff e ct s bu t a l so by

,

rea son o f th e fac t th a t it o f t en re s u l t s i n a c on

dition o f abnormal sen s iti ven e s s t o th e wi l l of
oth er s o r even t o th e th ough t s an d f eelings o f
,

oth ers on b ot h th e a stral and t h e ph ysical plan e s

,

o f life I em phatically warn my stud ent s again st

.

any suc h practic e s or anyt h in g re sembling th em

, .

Whil e I d i slike t o d well on th e subj ect I feel ,

t h at I sh oul d call t h e attention o f my studen t s t o

th e fact that certain t each er s s ee k t o pro duc e t h e
abnormal p sych ic c ond it i on by m ean s o f ex h a u st
i ng breathing exerci se s wh ich ma k e t h e per son
,

d izzy and sleepy Th i s i s al l wron g Wh il e

. .

rhythmic b reath ing exerci se s h av e a certa i n value

in p sychic ph enom ena and are h arml e s s w h en
,

properly p racticed n ever t h el e s s such p r actice s

,

a s th o se t o wh ic h I h ave allude d are harm ful t o

th e n ervou s syst em o f t h e p er son an d al so t en d
,

to induc e unde sirabl e p syc h ic condi t ion s A ga i n .

,

som e t each er s have so u gh t t o hav e th e i r s t uden t s

h ol d t h eir breath for com p arat ively l ong per i od s
of tim e i n order to brin g ab out abn ormal p sych i c
,

stat es Th e sl i ghte st knowl edge of physiology

.

inform s on e t hat such a pract ice mu s t b e h arm

ful ; i t cau se s th e b l ood t o becom e t h ic k an d im
pure an d d e c i ent i n oxygen I t cer t a i nly will
, .

produce a k in d of drow sine s s for t h e sam e rea

,

son t ha t im pure a i r in a room w i ll d o th e sam e

th ing ih b ot h ca se s th e blood stream i s po i sone d
and made i m pure T h e purpo se o f ra t iona l and
.

n ormal b reath in g i s t o ob vi at e j u s t thi s thi n g

 CLA I R VO Y A N T R EVERI E 12 7

so t he se t each er s are reversing a na t ural law of

th e body i n ord er t o produc e an abnormal
,

p sych ic state Wit h al l t h e energy i n m e I cau

.
,

tion you again st th i s kind of th ing .

A long t h e sam e line I prot e s t an d warn you

,

again st th e practice s adv i sed by certa i n t each er s

of p sychic d evelopment wh o see k t o have t h eir ,

pupil s induc e abnor mal physical and p sych ic con

d it io n s by m ean s of drugs od or o f certa i n ch em ,

ica ls ga se s etc
, ,
Such pract ic e s a s all t rue
.
,

occulti st s know b el on g t o th e clan s o f t h e B lack

,

Magician s o r devil worshipp er s o f th e savage

,

race s th ey have n o place in t rue occul t t each

ings C ommon sen se alon e shoul d warn per son s
.

a w ay from such t hings but it seem s t o fail som e

of t hem I a s sert without fear of intelligent con
.

t r a d ict io n that n o t rue occul ti s t e v er coun

,

t e n a n ce s any such practice s a s th e se .

A ll th e t rue t each er s are v i gorou s i n t h e i r d e

n u n cia t io n of such fal se t eachings an d harm ful

practice s I n thi s sam e ca t egory I place th e

.
,

meth od s which ar e taug ht by c ertain per son s ,

nam ely t hat of i nducing abnormal physical an d

,

p sychic condition of gidd i n e s s an d hazine s s by

m ean s o f whirling around in a circl e un ti l on e
d rop s from giddin e s s o r u nti l on e f eel s queer
,

in t h e h ead T hi s i s a rev i val of t h e practice s
.

o f cer t a i n fana ti c s i n P er sia and I n d ia wh o p er ,

form it a s a relig i ou s rit e until th ey fal l i n t o w hat

th ey c on sider a holy sl eep bu t whic h i s n o th ing

,

more t h an an abnormal an d un h eal t h fu l p h ysical

an d p sych i c cond i tion Suc h prac t ice s a r e a
.

d ownward step no t an upwar d o n e I t see m s a

,
.
128 C LAI R VO Y AN C E

pi t y th a t th e n ece s sity ha s ar i sen for s u c h w arn

ings a s th e se bu t m y duty a s I see it i s very , ,

plain To all w h o are t empted t o devel o p i n
.

th i s way I say po s i t iv ely

, , ,

Th e sci entic rational way to d evelo p t h e

,

a s t ral sen se s i s t o r st acquire th e ar t o f con

ce n t r a t in g B ear in m in d that i n concentration
.

th e p er son wh il e sh utt ing out t h e impre ssion s of

,

th e out sid e world in gen eral n everth ele s s focu se s

,

an d concentrat e s hi s att ention upon th e on e mat

t er b efore h im Th i s i s quit e a d i fferent th ing
.

from making one self sen sitive t o every current

o f th ought an d feeling that may b e in th e p sychi c
atm o sph ere Tru e concentration rend er s on e
.

p o sitive wh il e th e oth er m eth od s render on e

,

n egat ive C ontrary t o th e comm on op inion

.
,

p sychic concentration i s a p o sitive stat e n ot a

n egat iv e a n active stat e n ot a pa ssive on e Th e
,

.
,

p er son wh o i s abl e t o concen t ra t e st rongly i s a

ma ster whil e one wh o open s h im s el f t o con
,

t rol eith er physical or a stral i s mor e or l e s s of
, ,

a slav e t o oth er m ind s .

Th e stud ent wh o will b eg i n by exper i m enting

al ong th e lin e s o f contact m in d reading an d wh o -

then a dvance s along th e lin e s of true t el epath y ,

a s expla i ned i n th e earl ier chapt er s o f t h i s book ,

will hav e mad e a good s t art an d con si derabl e ,

progre s s al ong th e r oad t o cla i rvoyant d evel op

,

m ent Th e re st will b e largely a m at t er o f e x e r

.

c i se and prac t ice H e w i ll b e a i d ed by practicing

.

concentrat i on al ong th e gen eral l i ne s o f th e b e st

o ccult t each ing Such prac ti ce may con si s t o f
.

concen t rat i on up on al m o s t any p h y s i cal obj ec t ,

 C L AI R VOYANT REVERI E 12 9

k eep i ng t h e t h ing well b efor e th e m i n d and att en

t ion D o not t ire th e att ention by pract i cing to o
.

lon g at one t ime Th e foll owing gen eral r u l e s

.

wil l h el p you in d evelopin g concentra t ion :

( 1 ) Th e att ention attach e s m ore r ea di ly to
intere sting rath er than unint ere sting t hin gs .

Th erefore select som e intere st ing thing t o s tu dy

,

and anal yze by concentra t ed th ought .

( )
2 Th e att ention will decl i n e i n strengt h un
l e s s th ere i s a variation in th e st i mulu s Th ere .

fore k eep u p th e power of concent ration by

,

eith er ch anging th e obj ect you are o b serv i ng ; o r

el se b y di scov erin g som e n e w pr o e r tie s q u al ,

itie s or attribut e s i n it .

( 3 ) Th e th ings you wi s h t o shut out o f con

scio u sn e s s can be st b e shut o ut by your con
centration upon some oth er th ing t h e att en ti on
can dwell only u pon on e th i ng a t a tim e i f ,

focu sed upon that on e thing .

4
( ) Th e p ower o f applyin g your att ention ,

steady an d undi s si pated t o a singl e obj ect i s a

, ,

mark of strong will and superi or m ental di s

cip li n e weak m ind s cannot do thi s Th erefore
-

.
,

in cultivating concentrated att ention you are

really strength ening your mind and will .

( 5 ) To d evelop concen t rated a t t ention you ,

m u st l earn to analyze analyze and analy z e th e

, ,

th ing upon wh i ch you are be stowing co n ce n

t r a t e d attention . Th erefore proceed by select
,

ing an obj ect an d analyzing it b y concentrate d

a ttention taking on e part after an oth er on e b y
, ,

one until yo u h ave analyzed and ma s t ered th e

,
130 C L AI RVOY A N C E

wh ol e obj ect Giv e i t t h e sam e atten t ion t h a t

.

t h e lover give s h i s l oved on e ; th e mu sician h i s

favor i t e com po sition ; th e arti st hi s favorit e work
o f art ; an d th e b ookl over h i s favorit e b oo k
when you h ave accom pli sh ed thi s yo u h av e ma s ,

t e r e d concentration an d will b e abl e t o ap ply th e

,

m ind on e p ointed u pon anyth ing you wi sh ,

physical or a stral ; a n d con sequently will h av e

,

n o troubl e i n sh uttin g out d i sturbing impre s

-

s i on s .

( 6 ) L earn t o concentrat e on th e physical

plan e an d you will b e ab l e t o concentrat e on th e
,

a st ral plan e a s wel l B y th e on e wh o ha s ma s

.

ter e d concentrat ion t rance s and abnormal

,

p sychi c stat es will n ot b e n eed ed Th e n eedl e .

p ointed m ind i s abl e t o pierce th e a stral v eil a t

will whil e th e blunt point ed mind i s re si st ed an d
,
-

defeat ed by th e a st ral envelop e wh ich whil e thin ,

i s v ery t ough and unyi elding .

A wel l known au t h ority on p sych ic d evel op

-

m ent ha s well said : Occa si onal a sh e s of clair

voyance som etim e s com e t o th e highly cultured

and spiritual m inded man even th oug h h e may
-

n ever have h eard o f th e po s si bility o f training

such a faculty In h i s ca se such glim p se s u sually
.

signify that h e i s approaching that stage in h i s

evolution wh en th e se p ower s will naturally be
gin t o manife st th em selve s Th eir a ppearance .

sh ould serve a s an additional stimulu s t o h im t o

s t rive t o maintain th at high standard o f m oral
purity and m ental balance with out wh ich clair
voyance i s a cur se and not a bl e s sing t o it s p o s
se sso r B e t ween t h o s e w h o are en ti r ely unim
.
 C LA I RVOY A NT REVERI E 13 1

pr e s sio n a bleand tho se w h o are in full po s se s si on

of clairvoyant power th ere are many in t e r m e
,

diat e stage s Student s often a sk h ow thi s clair

.

voyant faculty will r st b e manife st ed in th em

selve sh ow th ey may know wh en th ey h av e
reached th e stage at which i t s r st faint f ore
shad owings are b eginning t o b e vi s i bl e C a se s .

di ff er so widely t hat it i s i mpo ssibl e t o g i ve t o

th i s question any an swer that will b e un i ver sally
applicab l e .

Som e peo pl e b egin by a plunge a s it were and
, ,

under som e unu sual stimulu s b ecom e abl e j u st

for once t o see som e striking vi sion ; an d v ery
often in such a ca se becau se th e experience do e s
,

not repeat it self th e seer com e s in t im e t o be

,

lieve that on that occa sion h e mu st h av e b een th e

victim of hallucinati on Oth er s b egin by be co m
.

ing int erm itt ently con sciou s of th e brilliant col

ors and vibration s o f th e human aura ; yet oth er s
nd th em s elve s with increa sing frequency seeing
and h earing som eth ing t o which th o se aroun d
them are blind and d eaf ; oth er s again see face s
, , ,

land scap es or colored cloud s oat in g before th eir

,

eye s in th e dark b efore th ey sink t o re st ; wh il e

perhap s the commone st experience of all i s th at
of tho se wh o begin t o recollect with great er an d
great er clearnes s what th ey hav e seen and h eard

on oth er plane s during sleep .

Th e authority in que stion give s th e followin g

excellent advice regarding th e subj ect of th e d e
v e lo pm e n t of cla i rvoyant p ower an d a stral vi sion

ing : N o w th e fact i s that th ere are many
method s b y which it may b e d evelop ed bu t only ,
1 32 C LAI R VO Y A N C E

on e w hi ch c a n b e a t al l safely re c om m en d e d for

g en e ra l u se th a t o f w hi ch we shall spea k la st
o f a ll A m ong th e l e s s advanced nation s of th e
.

wo rl d th e cla i r v oyan t stat e h a s b een produced in

variou s obj ec t ionabl e ways ; among som e o f th e
n on A ryan t rib e s o f In dia by th e u se o f in t o xi
-

c a t i n g d r u g s or th e inhalin g of s t upefying fum es ;

a m ong t h e d erv i sh e s b y wh irl ing in a mad dance
,

o f rel i gi o u s fervor until v ertigo an d in sen sibility

s u per v ene ; am o n g th e follower s of th e a bo m in
a bl e prac t ice s o i th e V o odo o cult by frightful
,

sacr i ce s an d loath som e rit e s of black magic .

M et h o d s such a s th e se are happily n ot in vo gue

i n o u r own race yet even among u s large num
,

b e rs o f dabb l er s in thi s anci ent ar t adopt som e

plan of self hypn otization such a s gazing at a
-

bright sp ot o r th e rep etit ion o f som e form ula u n

,

til a condition o f semi stupefaction i s produced ;

-

wh il e yet anoth er scho ol among them woul d e n

d e a v o r t o arrive at si m ilar re sult s by th e u se of
som e of th e I nd i an syst em s of regulation of th e
b reath All th e s e m e t h od s are un equivocally t o
.

b e con demn ed a s quit e un safe for th e practice of

t h e ordinary man wh o ha s n o id ea of what h e
i s do i ng wh o i s simply making va gu e e x pe r i
m ent s in an unkn own worl d E ven th e m eth od
.

of o btain i ng clairvoyance by all owing one self t o

b e m e sm erized by anoth er p er son i s on e from
w h ich I sh oul d myself sh rin k with th e m o st de
cided d i s t a st e ; and a s suredly i t sh oul d n ever b e
att em pted excep t under condit ion s of ab solut e
tru st an d a ff ection b e t ween th e magn eti ser and
th e m a g n et i sed and a perfec t ion of purity in
,
 C LA I RVOY A NT REVERI E 1 33

he ar t and soul i n m i nd and i n t ent ion s uc h a s

, ,

i s rarely t o b e seen among any bu t th e gre a t

e s t o i sain t s .

Yet th ere i s on e practice wh ich i s ad vi sed by
all religion s alike which if adop t ed carefu lly
and reverently can d o n o harm to any human
b ein g yet from whi ch a very pure type of clai r
,

v oyance ha s som etim e s b een devel op ed ; and th at

i s th e practice of m editation L e t a man ch oo se

a certain tim e every day a tim e wh en h e can
rely upon b eing qui et and und i sturbed th oug h ,

preferably in th e daytim e rath er than at night

and set h im self at that tim e t o k eep hi s min d for
a few minut e s entirely free from all earth l y
th ought s of any kind what ev er and wh en that
, ,

i s ach ieved t o direct th e wh ol e force o f hi s be

,

ing t oward s th e high e st i deal that h e h appen s t o

know H e will n d that t o gain such p erfect con
.

trol of th ought i s enorm ou sly m ore di fcult t han

h e suppo se s b ut wh en h e attain s it i t canno t bu t
,

b e in every way mo st b en ecial t o him an d a s ,

h e grow s m ore and more abl e to el evat e and con

centrat e h i s th ought h e may gradually nd t hat
,

n ew worl d s are opening before h i s sight A s a .

preliminary training t oward s th e sat i sfac t ory

ach ievement of such m editation h e w i ll nd i t
,

d esirab le t o make a practice of concentrat i on i n

th e a ff air s of daily life even in th e smalle st o f
th em I f h e writ e s a l etter l et h im th ink o f
.
,

noth ing el se but that l etter until it i s ni sh ed ;

if h e r ead s a book l et h im see t o it t ha t h i s
,

th ough t i s n ever all owed t o wander from h i s a u

thor s meaning H e mu st learn t o h old h i s mind
1 34 C L A I RVO Y AN C E

i n ch eck and t o b e ma ster o f t h at al so a s well

, ,

a s of h i s l ower pa s sion s ; h e m u st pat iently labor

t o acquire ab solut e control of hi s th ought s so ,

that h e w i ll always kn ow exactly what h e i s

thinking ab out and why so that h e can u se
,

h i s mind and turn i t or h ol d i t still a s a pr a c

, ,

t iced sword sman turn s hi s weapon wh ere h e

will .

I hav e given th e ab ove full q uotat ion from th i s

auth ority n ot m erely b ecau se that from anoth er
,

angl e h e state s th e sam e general principl e s a s

do I ; but al so b ecau se h i s p ersonal exp eri ence in
actual clairvoyant ph enomena i s so ext ended and
varied that any word from h im on th e subj ect of
th e d evelopm ent of clairvoyant power mu st have
a value o f it s own Whil e I di ff er from th i s
.

auth ority on som e point s of d etail of theory an d

practice n everth el e s s I gladly t e stify t o th e
,

soundn e s s of h i s vi ew s a s above quot ed and pa s s ,

th em on t o my student s for careful con sideration

and attention Th e student will d o well t o h eed
.

what h e ha s t o say and t o comb in e such opin

,

ion w ith wh at I h av e uttered in th e earlier part

of thi s ch apt er th ere will b e found a clo se agree
ment i n principl e and practice .

A nd now l et u s pa s s on t o a con sid eration of

,

th e variou s form s and pha se s of th e cla ir v o y

ant ph enom ena it self Th e subj ect i s f a scin a t
.

ing and I am sure that you will enj oy th i s l ittl e

,

excur sion int o th e strange realm of th ough t r e

garding th e a stral ph enom ena o f clairvoyan ce .

B ut b e sure t o ma st er each l e s son b efore pro

,

ce e d in g t o th e re st a s oth erwi se you will have t o

,
 C LAI R VO Y A N T R EVERI E 135

t urn b ack t h e leave s of t h e cour se i n or d er t o p i c k

up so m e po i n t of t eac hi n g th a t yo u h a v e
ne gl e ct e d
.
 LESS O N I X .

S I M P LE C LA I R V OY AN C E .

In a prev i ou s chap t er we ha v e seen th a t t h ere

are t hree well d e n e d cla s se s of cla i rvoyance
-

nam ely ( 1 ) Sim pl e cla i rvoyance ; ( 2 ) C la ir v o y

,

anc e i n space ; an d ( 3 ) C lairvoyance in Tim e I .

shall n ow con sid er t h e s e i n sequence beginning ,

wit h t h e r s t S im pl e C la i rvoyance
, .

In s i mpl e clairvoyance th e clairvoyan t person

m erely sen se s th e auric emanation s of o t h er p er
son s such a s th e auric vibra t ion s col ors et c
, , ,
.
,

current s o f th ough t vibration s et c bu t do e s no t

, .
,

see event s o r sc en e s remov ed in space or tim e

from th e ob server Th ere ar e oth er ph enom ena
.

p eculiar t o th i s cla s s of clairvoyance wh ich I shall

not e a s we progre s s w it h th i s c h apter .

A n auth ority on t h e subj ect o f a stral ph enom

ena ha s writt en int ere stingly a s follow s regard
, ,

ing som e of th e pha se s of sim pl e clairvoyance :

Wh en we com e t o con sider th e addi t ional facil

i ti e s whic h it o ffer s i n th e ob servation of animat e
o bj ect s we see still m ore clearly th e advantage s
,

o f a st ral v i sion It exh ibit s t o th e clairvoyant

.

th e aura o f plant s and animal s an d t hu s in th e

,

ca se of t h e latter th eir d e sire s an d emotion s and ,

whatever th ought s th ey may h ave are all plainly ,

sh own b efore hi s eye s B ut i t i s i n d ealing with

.

h uman b eings that h e will m o s t appreciat e t h e

valu e o f thi s faculty for h e will often b e abl e
,

t o h elp th em far m or e effectually wh en h e guide s

h im self by th e information wh i c h it give s him .
 SI M PL E C L AI R VO Y AN C E 137

H e will b e abl e t o see th e aura a s f ar u p a s
th e a stral bo dy and though that l ea v e s all th e
,

h igh er par t o f a man still hidd en from hi s ga z e ,

h e w i ll n ever t hele s s nd it po ssibl e by careful

ob servation t o l earn a good d eal ab out th e high er
p art from what i s within h i s reach H i s ca paci t y .

of examination of th e eth eric d oubl e wil l giv e

him con siderabl e advantage in locating and
cla s sifying any defect s or di sea se s o f th e nervou s
system whil e from th e appearance o f th e a stra l
,

body h e will at once b e awar e of all th e emo t ion s ,

pa ssion s d e sire s and tendencie s o f th e man be

,

fore h im and even of very many of hi s t hou g ht s

,

al so .

A s h e l oo k s a t a p er son h e w i ll see hi m sur
rounded by th e luminou s m i st o f th e a stral aura ,

a sh ing with all sort s of b rilliant colo r s an d con ,

st a n t ly chan ging in h ue an d brill iancy w i th e v ery

variation of th e per son s th ought s and feelings .

H e will see thi s aura oo ded with th e b ea u tiful

ro se color o f pure a ff ection th e rich blue o f d e
-

v o t io n a l feeling th e h ard d ull bro wn o f se lsh

, ,

n e ss th e d eep scarl et of anger t h e h orribl e lur i d

, ,

r ed of sen suality th e livid grey o f fear t h e black

, ,

cloud s of hatred and malice or any o f th e o t h er

,

hundredfold indication s so ea sily t o b e rea d i n

it by th e practiced eye ; an d thu s it will b e im
po s sib l e for any per son s t o conceal from h i m t h e
real stat e of th eir feelings on any subj ec t N ot .

only do e s th e a stral aura sh ow him th e t emporary

result of th e emot ion pa s sing thro u g h it at th e
mom ent but i t al so give s him by an arran g e
, ,

m ent and proportion o f it s col or s wh en i n a con

1 38 C LA I RVOYAN C E

diti on of com parative re s t a clu e t o th e g en eral

,

di spo sition and ch ara cter o f i t s owner .

B y simpl e clairvoyanc e in a cer t ain s t age o f

d evelopm ent th e clairvoyan t p er son i s abl e t o
sen se th e p re sen ce of th e human aura by m ean s ,

of h i s a stral sight Th e human aura a s al l stu

.
,

d ent s o f occult i s m know i s t h at pecul iar emana

,

tion of a stral vibration s tha t e xtend s from each

living human b ein g surrounding h im i n an egg
,

shaped form for a di stance of two t o th ree feet o n

all sid es Thi s p eculiar n eb ulou s envel o pe i s no t
.

vi sibl e t o th e phys i cal sight and may b e d i s

,

cern ed only by m ean s of th e a stral sen se s I t .

,

h owever may b e diml y fel t b y many p er son s
,

coming int o th e pre sence o f oth er per son s and ,

con stitut e s a personal a tm o sph er e whic h i s

sen sed b y oth er per son s .

Th e trained clairvoyant v i s i on see s th e human

aura a s a n ebul ou s hazy sub stance like a lumi ,

nou s cloud surround i ng th e per son for two or

,

th ree feet o n each s id e of h i s body be i n g m ore ,

d en se n ear th e b ody an d gradually b ecoming l e s s

d en se a s it ext en d s away fro m t h e b ody I t h a s .

a pho sp h ore scent ap p earance w i th a pecul i a r,

tremul ou s m otion manife sting th roug h it s sub

stance Th e clairvoyan t sees t h e h uman aura a s
.

comp o sed of al l th e colors o f th e sp ect r u m th e ,

combination sh ifting w i t h th e c h anging m ental

and emotional stat e s of th e p er son B ut i n a .
,

general way i t may b e said t h at each per son ha s

,

hi s or h er or d i s t inct i ve a stral auri c col or s d e ,

p endin g upon h i s o r h er general c h aracter or

per sonal i ty E a c h m en t al stat e or emotional
.
,
 SI M P LE C LA I RVOY A N C E 1 39

man i fe s t at ion h a s i t s own part icular shad e or

,

com binat i on of s h ade s of auric col oring Thi s .

b eaut i ful k al e i d o sco pic spec t acl e ha s it s own

meaning to th e advanced occult i st wi t h cla ir v o y
an t v i sion for h e i s abl e t o read th e ch aract er and
,

gen eral m ental state s of th e per son by m ean s of

studying hi s a stral auric color s I h ave ex .

plained th e se auri c color s and th eir m eanings in , ,

my little b ook entitled Th e H uman A ura
.

Th e h uman aura i s not always in a sta t e o f

cal m ph o sphore scenc e h owever O n th e con ,
.

f rary it som et im e s manife st s grea t am e s lik e

, ,

th o s e of a ery furnace wh ich sh oot forth in ,

great tongue s and dart forth sudd enly in certai n

,

direction s t oward th e obj ect s attracting th em .

Und er great emoti onal excit em ent th e auric

am e s m ove aroun d in swift circling W h irlp ool s ,

or el se swirl away from a centre A gain it seem s .

,

t o th row forth tiny gl i stening spark s o f a stral

v i bration s som e of which travel for great d i s
,

tance .

Th e clairvoyant vi sion i s al so ab l e t o di scern

what i s call ed th e prana aura of a per son B y .

th i s t erm i s ind icated that pecul iar emanation of

vital force wh ich surround s th e ph ys i cal body
of eac h an d e v ery p er son I n fact many per son s .
,

of but sl igh t clairvoyant power wh o cannot ,

sen se th e auri c col or s are ab l e t o p erc eiv e th i s

,

prana aura without troubl e

-

It i s somet i me s .

cal led th e h ealth aura or physical aura , It .

i s colorle ss o r rath er ab out th e shad e of cl ear

,

gla ss diamond or wat er It i s st reaked with

, , .

very m inu t e bri stl e lik e l i n e s In a s t at e o f good

,
-

.
1 40 C LAI RVO YA N C E

h ealt h t h e s e fin e l i ne s are s ti ff l ik e t oot h bru sh

,

bri stl e s ; wh ile in ca ses of po or h ealth th e se lin e s

, ,

dro o p curl an d pre sent a furl ik e appearance I t

,
.

i s so m e t im e s lled with minut e sparkl i ng p ar

t icle s li k e t iny elec t r ic s p a rk s i n rapi d v ibr a t o ry
,

m otion .

To th e clairvoyant vi sion th e prana aura a p

p ear s l i ke th e v ibrating h eated ai r ar i sing from
a r e or st ove or from th e h eated earth in sum
, ,

m er I f t h e stud ent will clo se h i s eye s partially

. ,

an d will peer th rough narrowed eyel id s h e will ,

in all p rob ability b e abl e t o p erceiv e th i s prana

aura surrounding th e b o dy of som e h ealthy ,

vigorou s p er son particularly i f t h e per son i s
sitting in a dim light L o oking cl o sely h e will .
,

see th e p ecul iar vibrat ory m oti on l ik e h eat ed air , ,

at a di stance of ab out two inch e s from th e bo dy

of th e p er son It r equire s a littl e pract ice i n o r
.

d er t o ac quir e th e knac k of p erce i vin g t h e se

v i brati on s a littl e experim entin g in ord er t o get
j u st th e righ t ligh t on th e per son but practice
will bring succe s s and you will b e repaid for your
,

troub l e .

In th e sam e way th e stud ent may by practice ,

acquire t h e facul t y t o perce i ving hi s own pr a n a v

aura T h e sim pl e st way t o obtain th i s la st m en

.

t io n e d re sult i s t o place your nger s ( spread out

i n fan shap e ) again st a black bac k ground in a
-

d i m light Th en gaze at th e nger s with nar

.

rowed eyel i d s an d half clo sed eye s A fter a l ittl e

,
-

practice you will see a n e th in l in e surroundin g

,

your nger s on al l side s a sem i l uminou s b or
d er o f prana a u ra In m o st ca se s th i s border
-
.
 S I M PL E C LA I R VO Y AN C E 14 1

o f a u ra i s col orle s s b ut som etim e s a very p al e

,

yellow i sh h ue i s perce i ved Th e stronger th e .

v ital force o f th e p er son th e stronger and ,

b righter will thi s b order of pran a aura a p p ear -

Th e aura surrounding th e nger s will appear

very much l ik e th e sem i luminou s rad i ance sur -

rounding a ga s a m e or th e am e o f a candl e
-

, ,

wh i ch i s familiar t o n early everyon e .

A noth er pecul i ar ph enom enon of t h e a stral

plane perceived by clairvoyant s of a cer t ain d e
,

gre e of develo pm ent i s that wh ich i s k nown a s

,


th e th ough t form -

A thought form i s a spe

.
-

cia liz e d grouping of a stral sub stance crystalized ,

b y th e strong though t impul se s o r vibration s o f a

person th inking o r manife sting strong emotional
,

excitement I t i s generat ed in th e aura of th e

.

per son in th e r st pl a ce but i s th en th rown o ff

, ,

or em itt ed from th e atm o sph ere o f th e p er son ,

and i s sent o ff int o space A th ough t form i s .

-

really bu t a strongl y manife st ed t h ought or feel

ing which ha s taken form in t h e a stral sub stance .

I t s power and durat ion d epend upon th e d egr e e

of force o f th e th ought or feeling manife sting it .

Th e se th ought form s di ff er v ery materially
from one anoth er in form and general appear
ance Th e m o st common for m i s that o f a tiny
.

serie s of wave s similar to tho se cau sed by t h e

,

dropping o f a pebbl e in a pond o f wat er Som e .

time s th e th ought form take s on th e app earanc e

-

of a wh i rlpool rotating around a centr e an d

, ,

mov i ng t hrough space a s well A noth er form i s .

like that of th e p in wh eel rework s sw i rlin g

-

away f ro m it s centre a s it m ove s t h ro ugh spac e .

142 C LAI R VO YAN C E

S t ill anot h er form i s th at of a w hi rl i ng r i ng l i ke ,

t h a t emitted from a smo k e stack of a l ocomo t ive ,

o r th e mouth o f a sm ok er th e fam ilia r ring o f

th e smoker Oth er s hav e t h e form and appear

.

ance o f sem i lum inou s g lob e s gl owing li k e a

-

giant opal .

Oth er thought form s are emit t ed i n j e t l i k e

- -

stream s like st eam p u ff ed out from a t ea kettl e

,
-
.

A gain it will a pp ear a s a seri es of sh or t pu ff s of

,

st eam like a ppearance A gain it will twi st along

-

.
,

l ike an eel or snake A noth er tim e it will t wi st .

it s way li k e a cork screw A t oth er t im e s it will .

appear a s a bomb or serie s of bomb s proj ect ed ,

from th e aura of th e th inker Som etim e s a s in .

,

th e ca se of a vigorou s thinker o r sp eaker t h e se ,

th ought form b omb s will b e seen t o expl od e

-

when th ey reach th e aura of th e per son ad dre s sed

o r though t of Oth er form s a ppear lik e n ebul ou s
.

th ings re sembling an o ct opu s wh o se twining ,

t entacl e s twi st around th e per son t o wh om th ey

are directed .

E ach th ought form bears th e sam e color that

-

it po s se s sed wh en gen erated in t h e a u ra of it s

creator th ough th e col or s seem t o fad e with t im e
,
.

Many of th em gl ow with a dull ph o sph ore scence ,

in st ead of brigh t colorin g Th e atm o sph ere o f .

every per son an d every place i s ll ed with vari

, ,

ou s th ought form s emanat ed from th e per son o r

-

per son s wh o inhabit th e place E ach building .

ha s it s own di stinctive th ought form s which per -

m eat e it s m ental atm o sph ere an d wh ich are ,

cl early d i scern ible by trained clairvoyan t v i sion .

I h ere tak e th e lib erty of quot ing a few para

 SI M P LE C LAI R V OY AN C E 1 43

grap h s fr o m my lit t l e b ook ent i t l ed Th e A st ral

World i n wh ich th e ph enom ena o f th e a stral
,

plan e are expla i ned in d etail I reproduce th em

.

h ere in ord er t o sh ow you what you may see on

th e a stral plan e wh en your clairvoyant v i sion i s
su fciently d eveloped t o function th ere Th e .

word s a re addre ssed t o one wh o i s sen sing on th e

a s t ral plane .

N otice that b eaut iful spiritual blue around

t h at woman s h ead ! A nd se e that ugly m ud dy
red around that man pa s sing h er ! H ere come s
an int ell ectual giant see that b eautiful gol den
yellow around h i s h ead like a n imb u s ! B ut I
,

d on t exactly lik e that shad e o f red aroun d h i s

b ody and th ere i s too marked an ab sence of blu e
in h i s aura ! H e lack s harmoniou s d evelopm ent .

D o you not ice tho se great cloud s of semi l um i -

nou s sub stance wh ich are sl owly oatin g al on g ?

notice h o w th e color s vary in th em Th o se are
,

cl oud s of th ought vib ration s repre sent ing th e

-

compo site thought of a multitude of peopl e A l so .

notice h ow each body of th ought i s drawing

t o it sel f l i t tl e fragment s o f similar th ough t
form s and en ergy You see h ere th e t end ency o f
.

th ought form s t o attract other s of th eir kind

-

h ow li k e th e proverbial b ird s of a feath er th ey ,

ock togeth er how th ought s com e h om e bring ,

ing t h eir friend s with th em h ow each man

creat e s hi s own th ought atmo sph ere .

Speaking of atmo sph ere s d o you not ice that
,

each shop we pa s s ha s it s own pecul iar th ought

atm o sph ere ? I f you look into th e h ou se s on
either side of th e st reet yo u wi ll see that th e
,
1 44 C LAI RV OY AN C E

sa m e th ing i s t rue T h e v ery s t reet it sel f ha s it s

.

own a t m o sph er e creat ed by th e com p o s i t e

,

th oug h t o f th o se i nhab i tin g and fre qu enting it .

N 0 ! do not pa ss d own that s i de s t reet it s a stral
atm o sph ere i s to o depre ssing and i t s col ors t o o ,

h orr i bl e and di sgu sting for you t o witn es s j u st

n ow you might get di scouraged an d y back
t o yo u r physical b ody for reli ef L ook at th o se .

th ou g ht form s ying through th e atm o sp h er e !

-

What a vari ety of form and col oring ! Som e m o st

b ea ut iful t h e maj ority q ui t e n eutral i n t int an d
, ,

occa sionally a erce ery on e t ear i ng i t s way

,

alon g t oward i t s mark Ob serv e th o se whirl ing

.

an d swirl ing thought form s a s t h ey are thrown

o ff from t h at b u sine s s h ou se A cro s s th e street
-

.
,

n o ti ce t h at great octopu s m on st er of a th ought

form w ith it s great t entacl e s str i ving t o win d
,

around person s and draw th em int o t ha t a sh y

dan ce h all and dram sh op A d e vi li sh m on ster
- -

w h ich we woul d d o well t o d e s t roy Turn your .

concen t rat ed th ought upon i t an d will it out of

,

exi st en c e t h er e that s th e right way ; watch
,

i t si c k en and shr i vel ! B u t ala s ! more of it s kind

-
,

wi ll c om e forth from t h at place .

T h e ab ov e repre sent s th e s i gh t s common t o

t h e a d v anced occult ist wh o explore s th e a stral
plan e e ith er in h i s a stral b ody or el s e by m ean s ,

of cla i r voyan t v i sion To such a on e th e se sight s

.
,

are ju s t a s na t ural a s th o se o f th e physical plan e

t o t h e per son functi oning by ordinary physical

sen se s On e i s a s natural a s i s th e oth er th ere
.

i s n oth ing supernatural ab out eith er .

B ut t h ere are oth er and even m ore wond erful

,
 SI M PL E C L AI R V OY AN C E 145

attr i b u t e s of a str a l vi sion i ng than th a t w hi ch w e

h av e j u s t related Le t u s t ake a general s u rvey
.

o f th e se so tha t yo u may b e familiar w it h what

,

you h ope t o see on th e a stral plan e an d w hi ch ,

you will see wh en you h a v e su fci ently d e v elo p ed

your clairvoyant power s .

W h at woul d you t hi n k i f yo u coul d see

th rough a b rick wall ? Well t h e clair v oyan t i s
,

abl e t o d o th i s For t ha t ma tt er th e physical

.
,

X Rays are abl e t o penetrat e throug h soli d sub

s t ance s and th e a st ral vibra t ion s are ev en m ore
,

subtl e than th ese I t seem s strange t o h ear of

.

t h i s ki n d of vi sion i ng a s purely natural do e sn t ,

i t ? I t smack s stron gly o f th e old supernatural

t ale s but it i s a s simply natural a s i s th e X R a y .

Th e advanced cla i rvoyant i s abl e t o see th rough

th e m o st solid o bj ect s and in sid e o f anyth i n g
, ,

for t hat matter Th e a stral sen se s regi st er th e

.

sub t l e v i bration s of th e a stral plan e j u s t a s t h e

,

physical eye regi ster s th e ord inary ray s o f ligh t

energy Yo u are ab le t o se e th rough solid gla ss
.
,

w i th th e physical eye are you n ot ? Well i n

, ,

t h e sam e way th e clairvoyant see s th rough solid

st eel or granit e I t i s all a ma tt er of regi s t er i ng

.

vibra ti on s o f energy nothin g more and n o t h ,

i ng l e s s .

I t i s i n thi s w a y th a t th e t r a i n e d cla i rvoyan t i s

abl e t o read from clo sed boo k s sealed l etter s etc
, , .

I n th e sam e way h e i s ab l e t o pierce th e d en se

,

soil an d t o see far down into th e d e pt h s o f t h e

,

ear th subj ec t t o cer t ain l i mitat ion s Vein s o f

, .

coal o i l and oth er sub s t ance s have b een d isco v

, ,

ered clairvoyantly in thi s way N o t every cla i r.

1 46 C L AI RVOYAN C E

v o y ant i s abl e t o d o thi s bu t th e a d vanced on e s

,

h a v e don e it I n t h e sam e way t h e t raine d clair

.
,

voyan t i s able t o see i n si d e th e bo d i e s of sic k per

son s an d to diagn o se th e i r a i lm en t s providin g
, , ,

o f cour se h e i s familiar wi th th e ap pearance o f

,

th e or g an s i n h ealt h an d i n di sea se an d h a s a ,

su fc i ent knowledge o f phy s i ol o gy and p a t h o l

ogy t o i nt erpre t wha t h e see s .

A n au t h or i ty on t h e p h enom en a o f th e a s t ral
plan e ha s wri t t en en t ertain i ngly and c orrectly
regardin g th i s p h a se of sim pl e c la i r v oyance a s ,

foll ow s : Th e p o sse s s i on of th i s ex t raord i nary
and scarcely expre ssibl e p o w er th en m u s t a l , ,

way s b e b orn e in mi n d th rough al l t h a t follow s .

I t lays e v ery po i nt i n th e i n t eri or of every soli d

body ab solut ely open t o t h e gaze of t h e s eer ,

j u st a s every point in th e i n t erior o f a circl e l i e s

op en t o t h e gaz e of a man l ooking d o w n u pon it .

B ut even t h i s i s by n o m ean s al l t ha t it g iv e s to
it s p o s se ssor H e see s n o t only t h e i n sid e a s
.

well a s th e out si d e o f e v ery obj ec t bu t al so i t s ,

a stral coun t erpart E very a t om and m ol ecul e o f

.

p hysical m att er ha s it s corre spon ding a s tral

atom s and m ol ecul e s and th e ma s s w hi c h i s b u ilt
,

up out o f t h e se i s clearly vi sible t o t h e cla ir v o y

an t U s u ally t h e a s t ral form o f any obj ec t pro
.

je c t s som e wh at b eyon d th e physical par t o f it ,

and th u s m e t al s stone s an d ot h er things are

,

seen surrounde d by an a stral aura .

It will b e seen at once t h at even i n th e s t u d y
of inorganic matt er a man gain s immen sel y by
th e acqui sition of t hi s vi sion Not only do e s h e
.

see t h e a stral part o f th e obj ec t a t w hi ch h e loo k s ,

 SI M PL E C LA I R VO Y AN C E 147

which befor e wa s wholly hi dd en fro m h i m ; n ot

only d oe s h e see much mor e o f it s phys i cal con
st it u t io n than h e d id b e fore but even what wa s
,

vi sibl e t o h im before i s now seen much m ore

clearly and truly . A noth er s t range power
o f wh ich h e may nd him self in p o s se s sion i s t h at
of magnifying at will th e minut est physical or
a stral parti cl e to any d e sired size a s through a
,

micro scope th ough n o m icro sco pe ever made ,

or ever likely t o b e made po sse s se s even a t h ou

,

sa n d t h part of th i s p sych i c magnifying power .

B y it s mean s th e hypoth et ical mol ecul e and atom

po stulated by science b ecom e v i sibl e an d l i ving
realities t o th e o ccult student and o n th i s clo ser
,

examinat ion h e nd s th em t o b e much m ore com

pl ex in th eir structure than th e scient i c man ha s
yet realized th em t o b e It al so enabl e s h im t o
.

follow with th e clo se st att enti on and t h e m o st

lively interest all kind s of electr i cal magne t ic , ,

and oth er eth eric action ; and w h en som e o f th e

speciali st s in th e se b ranch e s o f sc i enc e a r e ab l e t o
d evelop th e p ower t o se e th e se t h i ngs wh ereof
th ey write so facil ely som e very wonderful and
,

b e auti ful revelation s may b e expect ed .

Th i s i s one of th e sid d ih is or power s d e
scribed in th e Oriental books a s accruin g t o th e
man wh o d evote s him self t o sp i r i tual d evelop
m ent th ough th e nam e und er w h ic h it i s th ere
,

menti oned might not b e imm edia t ely r e co gn iz

abl e I t i s referred to a s th e power o f making
.

one self large or small at will and t h e rea son o f
,

a de scription wh ich appear s so o ddly t o rever se

t h e fact i s that in reality th e m e t h od by which
148 C LA I R V OY A N C E

thi s f e a t is p e r f or m ed i s p rec i sely t ha t i n di ca t ed

i n th e se a nc i en t b ook s I t i s by th e u se of t empo
.

ra ry v i sua l m ach i nery o f inconceivabl e m i nute

n es s t ha t th e w orl d of t h e i nni t ely littl e i s
s o cl early s een ; an d i n th e sam e way ( or ra t h er
i n th e o p po s it e w ay ) i t i s by enorm ou sly in cr e a s
i n g th e size o f th e mac h inery u sed t hat it be

c ome s po s s i bl e t o i ncrea se th e b readt h o f on e s

vi e w in th e phys i cal sen se a s well a s l e t u s
h o p e i n th e m oralfar b eyond anythin g that
,

sci en c e h a s ever d reamt of a s p o s sibl e for man .

So th a t th e alt erat i on in siz e i s really i n th e v e

h icle o f t h e stud ent s con sciou sn es s an d n ot in ,

a nyt hi ng ou t s i d e of h i m self ; an d th e ol d Ori ental

b o o k s h ave after all put th e ca se m ore accurat ely
, ,

t h an h a v e w e I h a v e i ndica t ed th ough only in

.
,

t h e r ough e s t o u tl i nes w h a t a trained stud ent

, ,

po s se sse d of full a stral vi sion woul d see in th e

,

imm en sely w id er worl d t o w h ich t h a t v i s i on in

t r o d u ce d h im ; b ut I h av e sai d n oth ing o f th e
s t upendou s change i n h i s m ental attitud e which
com e s from th e exper i m en t al cer t a i nty regard i ng
m at t er s o f param oun t i m por t ance Th e diff er .

enc e b e t ween e v en th e pro foun de st i n t ellec t ual

con vi c ti on and th e prec i se k nowl edge gained by
,

d irect p er sonal experience m u s t b e fe l t i n order

,

t o b e apprec i a t ed .

N o w h ere a t thi s pla c e I wi s h t o c a ll th e a t

, ,

t en ti on o f t h e s t u d en t t o th e fac t th a t whil e th e
abo v e stat ed ph enom ena s t ric t ly b elong t o t h e

cla s s o f s i mpl e cla i r v oyance rat h er than t o

,

space cl a i r v oyance or t i m e clairvoyance r e
,

spe ct iv e ly n e v er th el e s s th e sa m e ph enomena
,
 SI MPL E C LA I RVOY A N C E 1 49

m ay b e m an i fe st e d i n conn e cti on w i th th a t o f
th e se oth er c la s se s of clair v oyance F or i n stance .
,

in s p ace cl a i rvoyance t h e t rain ed cla i r v oyan t i s

abl e n ot o n ly t o p erce i v e t hings h appen i n g at
.

point s far d i s t a nt bu t may al so ( i f h ighly d evel

,

o pe d p sych ically ) b e able t o perceive t h e d e t ail s

j u st m entioned a s well a s i f h e w er e at t h at di s
t ant point i n p er son L i k ew i se i n t i m e cl a ir
.
,

voyance th e clairvoyan t m ay exerc i se th e p o w er

,

of magn i fying v i sion regard i n g t h e obj ec t f a r

di stant in tim e j u st a s i f h e w ere l i v i n g i n t ha t
,

tim e S o h er e a s el s ew h er e we n d t h e d iff er
.

ent cla s se s o f ph enom ena shad ing and blend i n g

into each oth er A t t h e b e st cla ss i cation s ar e
.
,

u seful principally fo r convenience i n i n t ell e ctu al

con sideration and rea soning .

In th e sam e way th e clairvoyan t m ay man i fe s t

,

th e ab ov e m entioned form s o f a stral sen s i ng i n

ca se s when th e a s t ral v i sion h a s b een a w a k ene d
by p sych ometry or by crys t al ga z ing a s w e ll a s
, ,

in tho se ca se s in w h ic h th e cond it i on ha s b een

brought about through m ed i ta t ion or s imi la r ,

m eth o d s.

I woul d al so call th e at t ent i on of t h e st u den t

t o th e fac t that i n t h e above d e scri pt i on o f t h e
ph enomena of sim p l e clairvoyance I hav e mad e
.

n o m ent ion of t h e sig ht s of t h e a stral plan e wh i c h

o ft en b ecom e vi sibl e t o t h e clair v oyan t an d ,

wh ich h ave t o d o w it h a s t ral bodie s a s t ral s h ell s , ,

t h e d i sembodied soul s o f th o se w h o h a v e pa s se d
on t o o th er plane s o f exis t ence etc I s h all t a k e
, .

u p th es e m att ers i n oth er par t s o f thi s cour s e and ,

shall no t d well upon t h em i n thi s pl a ce B u t I .

,
1 50 C L AI RVO YA N C E

w i sh yo u t o rememb er t h a t th e sa m e p o w e r
wh ic h enab le s you t o sen se oth er o bj ect s by
m ean s of th e a stral scen e s i s th e sam e tha t i s ,

called i n t o o perat i on i n t h e cas e s t o wh ich I h a v e

j u st referred .

Th e a s t ral p lan e i s a w on d erfu l p lan e o r el d o f

being con t ainin g m any s t r a nge an d w onderful
,

b ein gs an d thi ng s T h e per son liv i n g on th e

.

physical p lane m ay v i s it th e a s t ral plan e i n t h e

a stral b ody ; and a gain h e m a y perceive t h e h ap
, ,

p e n i n g s an d scene s o f t ha t plan e by m ean s o f th e

awakene d and d e v eloped a s t ral sen se s S om e .

clairvoyan t s nd i t ea sy t o funct i on i n on e way ,

and som e in an ot h er I t i s re served for th e scie n

.

t ica lly d eve l ope d clairvoyant t o m an i fe st t h e

wel l round ed power t o perce i ve th e ph enomena
-

of th e a stral plane i n it s won derful entire t y .

Finally yo u w i ll see by reference t o oth er

,

chapt er s o f th i s b ook th a t on e may manife st sim

,

ple cla i r v oyant p ower s ( a s well a s t h e m ore com

plica t e d on e s o f t i m e and space cla i rvoyance ) no t
only i n t h e ord i nary wa ki ng s t at e but al so in th e ,

stat e o f d rea m s I n f a c t so m e of t h e m o s t str ik

.
,

in g p syc hi c ph eno m ena are man if e s t ed wh en t h e

seer i s i n th e d rea m s t a t e A s we proceed yo u .
,

w i ll n d th a t e v ery ph a se of th e great s ubj ec t w i ll

t i n t o it s place a nd will b e fo u nd t o blen d w it h
,

every oth er ph a se Th er e w i ll b e found a lo gi cal

.

h armony an d uni t y of th ought pervad i ng t h e

wh ol e subj ec t B u t we m u st u se singl e br i c k s
.

and ston e s a s we build it i s only i n t h e c o m
p l e t e d structure th a t w e m ay perce i v e t h e h ar
m o n io u s un it y .
 L E SS ON X .

C LA I R V OY A N C E O F D I STA NT S C ENES .

Le t u s now c on s i d e r th e p h eno m ena of th e se c

ond cla s s o f clair v oyance namely C l a i r v oyance
, ,

i n Space .

I n space clairvoyance t h e cla i rvoyan t per son

sen se s scene s an d event s removed i n sp ace from
th e ob server t h at i s to say scen e s and even t s ,

s it ua t ed ou t s i d e of th e range o f t h e p h ysical
v i sion of th e clairvoyant I n thi s cla s s al so i s in
.

cluded certa i n ph enomena i n wh ich th e cla ir v o y

an t vi s i on i s abl e t o di scern things t ha t may b e
concealed or ob scured b y int erven i ng mat er i al
obj ect s S om e of th e many di ff eren t form s an d
.

pha se s of space clairvoyance are illu strat ed b y

t h e following exampl e s all t a k en from th e b e s t
,

so u rce s.

B ushnel l relat e s t h e follow i ng w ell k nown -

C ap t Yount o f

ca se of space clairvoyance : .
,

Nap a Vall ey C alifornia one m i dwin t er s nig h t
, ,

had a dream i n wh ich h e saw what a ppeared t o

b e a company of emigrant s arre st ed by th e sn ow s
o f th e m ounta i n s an d per i sh in g rapid ly by col d
,

and hunger . H e n o t ed th e very ca st o f th e

scenery mar k ed by a huge perp endicular front
, ,

o f w hi t e rock cl i ff ; h e s aw t h e m en cu tti n g o ff
-

w h a t a p p eared t o b e t r ee t op s ri sing o ut of dee p

-

gu lfs of snow ; h e d i s ti n gu i shed th e very fea t ure s

of t h e per son s an d t h e i r l o ok of p ecul iar d i stre s s
, .

H e a wo k e profoundly i m p re ssed by th e di st i nc t
ne ss and a ppa r en t r eal it y o f t h e dre a m H e a t .
1 52 C LA I R V OY A N C E

length f ell a s l ee p an d d r ea m e d exac t l y th e sa m e

,

d ream over again In th e m orn i n g h e could n o t

.

expel i t from h i s m in d Falling i n s h or t ly aft er

.

wit h an ol d h un t er comrad e h e t ol d hi s story , ,

an d wa s only th e m ore d ee p ly i m p re s se d by h i m
recognizing with out h e si t a t ion th e scen ery o f t h e
dream Thi s comrad e ca m e over t h e Sierra by
.

t h e C ar son Valley P a s s and d ecl a re d th a t a s pot

,

i n th e P a s s exac t ly an swere d hi s d es c r i p ti on .

B y th i s th e un soph i st i cal p a t riarc h w a s d e
ci d ed H e i mm ediately c oll ec t ed a co mp any o f
.

m en with mul e s and blan k e t s an d all n ece s sary

,

p rov i s i on s Th e n eigh b or s were lau gh in g m ean

.

tim e a t h i s creduli t y N o mat t er h e said I am
.

, ,

abl e t o d o thi s and I w i ll f or I v er i ly b el i e v e

, ,

t hat t h e fac t i s accord ing t o m y d ream Th e .

m en were sen t i nt o th e m ountain s on e hun d red

an d fty m i le s d i stant direct t o th e C ar son Val
,

l ey P a s s A n d t h ere th ey found t h e co m pany

.

exactly in t h e c ond iti on o f th e d rea m a nd ,

brough t i n th e r emnant al iv e .

In conne c t i on wi th t h i s ca se s om e l e a di ng , ,

occul ti st s are o f t h e o p i n i on th a t t h e th o u g ht
wave s fro m t h e mi n d s of t h e d i s t re s se d lo st per
son s reac h ed C a pt Youn t i n hi s s l eep and
.
,

awa k en ed hi s sub con sc i ou s a tt en ti on H a v i n g .

natural cla i rvoyan t power th ough prev i o u sly un ,

aware o i it h e na t urally d irect ed hi s a s t ra l v i s i on

,

to t h e so u r c e o f t h e m ental current s and pe r ,

ce iv e d cla i r v oy a n t ly th e scen e d e s cr i bed i n th e

story N o t h a vi n g any a cqua i n t ance w i t h any o f
.

th e l o st p ar t y i t wa s only b y rea son o f th e m en

,

t al c u r ren t s o f di s t r e s s s o s en t ou t th a t h i s a tt en
 D I STAN T S C ENES 1 53

ti on w a s a t t ra ct ed T h i s i s a v ery i n t e r e s ti n g
.

c a se b ecau se se v eral p sy c h i c fa ct or s a r e i nvolved

,

i n it a s I have j u st said
, .

I n th e following ca se t h ere i s foun d a connect

,

i ng l i n k o f acquaintance w i t h a p er son playin g a

prom inent part i n t h e scen e alth ough t h ere wa s ,

n o con sc i ou s appeal t o th e c l airv oyan t n or con ,

sc i ou s i nt erest on h er p ar t regar di n g t h e ca se .

Th e story i s well k nown an d a p pear s in t h e P ro

-

ce e d in gs o f th e Soc i e t y for P syc hi ca l Re searc h .

It run s a s follow s :

Mr s B roughton awo k e one n i ght i n 1844 and
.
,

rou se d h er h u sband tell i ng h im tha t som e th in g

'

dreadful h a d h app en ed i n France H e b e g ge d .

h er to go a sl eep again an d no t t ro u bl e h im Sh e
, .

a s sured him tha t sh e wa s n ot a sleep wh en sh e

saw wha t sh e i n si st ed on t elling h im what
sh e saw in fact Sh e saw r st a carriage acci
.
, ,

d ent or rat h er t h e scen e of such an acc i dent

, ,

which h ad occurred a few mom ent s b efore

.

What s h e saw wa s th e re sult o f th e acc i den t a

broken carriage a crowd collec t ed a gure
, ,

gently rai sed and carr i ed int o th e neare s t h ou se ,

th en a g u re lyin g on a b ed wh ich s h e recog ,

n iz e d a s t he Du k e of Orlean s Gradually fr i end s

.

coll ec t e d around th e bed am on g th em sev eral

memb er s of th e F renc h royal familyth e q ueen ,

t h en t h e ki n g all silen t ly t ea r fully w a tc h i ng t h e

, , ,

evid en t ly dying duk e On e m an ( s h e c o u l d s ee

.

h i s bac k bu t d i d n ot know wh o h e wa s ) w a s
,

a d oc t or H e s t oo d b end i ng o v er t h e d u k e feel
.
,

i ng h i s pul se wi th h i s wa t c h in th e o th er h an d
, .

A nd t h en all pa s se d aw a y an d s h e s a w no m ore , .
1 54 C LAI R V OY A N C E

A s soon a s i t wa s d ayl i ght s h e w r o t e d own i n
h er j ournal all t h at sh e had seen I t w a s b efore .

th e days o f th e t el egraph and t wo or m ore days

,

pa ssed b efor e th e n ew spaper s announced Th e

D eath of th e Duk e of Orl ean s Vi sit i ng P ar i s a .

short t im e afterward s sh e sa w an d r ecogn iz e d

,

th e place of t h e accid ent an d receive d t h e e x ,

plana t ion o f h er i m pre s sion Th e d oct or w h o .

attend ed t h e dyin g duk e wa s an ol d fri end of

h er s and a s h e wa tch ed by th e b e d h i s mind h ad
,

b een c on stan t l y o ccup i ed w i th h er an d h er

family .

I n many ca se s o f cla i rvoyance o f t h i s ki nd ,

th er e i s foun d t o exi st a stron g connecting lin k

o f mutual intere st o r a ff ection over whic h ows ,

th e strong att ention arou sing force o f n ee d or

di stre ss which call s i nt o operation t h e cla ir v o y
,

ant vi sionin g .

I n oth er ca se s t h ere seem s t o b e lac k ing any

connecting l ink alt h ough even in suc h ca se s
, ,

th ere may b e a subcon sci ou s l in k connecting t h e

clairvoyant w i th th e scen e or ev ent A n i ntere st .

i ng exampl e o f th i s la st m ent ioned pha se i s that

r elat e d by W T Stead th e Engl i sh ed it o r an d
. .
,

auth o r a s h aving happen ed t o hi m sel f

,
Mr . .

Stead s recital follows

I got in t o b ed an d wa s n ot abl e t o go t o
sl ee p I shut m y eye s and wait e d fo r sleep t o
.

com e ; i n st ead o f sl eep h owever t h ere ca m e

, ,

to m e a succe s s i on o f cur i ou sl y vivid clai r v oyan t

picture s Th ere wa s n o li gh t i n t h e r oo m a n d
.
,

it wa s perfectly dark ; I h ad my eye s s h u t al so .

B u t not w ith stand i ng th e d a r k n e ss I s u d d enl y

, ,
 D I STANT S C ENES 1 55

wa s con sc i o u s of l oo ki n g a t a scen e o f s i ngul a r

bea u ty I t wa s a s if I saw a l ivin g minia t ure
.

abo u t t h e s i ze o f a ma g ic lant ern sl i d e A t th i s-

.

m om ent I can recall t h e scen e a s i f I saw i t a gain .

I t wa s a sea s i de piece Th e m oon wa s sh ining .

u pon t h e wat er w h ich r i ppl ed sl owly on t o th e

,

b each Righ t b efore m e a l on g m ol e ran i nto t h e

.

water On eith er sid e of th e mol e irre gular ro c k s

.

stoo d u p ab ove th e sea l ev el On t h e sh ore s t oo d .

several h ou se s s quare and rud e w hi ch re sembl ed

, ,

n ot h in g that I ha d ever seen in h ou se arch i

f ecture N o on e wa s st irr i ng but th e moon wa s
.
,

th ere an d th e sea and t h e gl eam of th e m oon

light o n th e rippling water s j u st a s i f I h ad b een ,

l ooking on th e ac t ual scen e I t wa s so b eautiful .

that I rememb er t hin k ing t h at if it continued I

sh oul d b e so int ere sted in l ook in g a t it th at I
sh oul d n ever go a sleep I wa s wide awa k e an d .
,

a t th e sam e t i m e t ha t I saw t h e scen e I di stinc t ly

h eard th e dripping o f th e rain out si d e t h e w i n
dow Th en suddenly with out any apparen t o b
.
,

je ct or rea son th e scen e changed , .

Th e m oonlight sea vani sh ed and i n i t s place ,

I wa s l ooking righ t into th e int erior of a read

ing ro o m I t seemed a s if it had b een u se d a s a
-

sch oo l room in th e day ti m e an d wa s empl oyed

-

a s a read i ng room i n th e evenin g I re m emb er

-

seein g on e reader w h o h ad a curio u s r e sem blance

t o Tim H arringt on alth o u g h it wa s n o t h e h old
, ,

u p a maga z in e or b oo k i n h i s h an d and laugh

I t wa s n ot a p i c t ure
.

it wa s th er e T h e scene .

wa s j u st a s if yo u w ere loo ki ng thro u gh an o pera

gla s s ; you saw t h e play of t h e mu scl es t h e ,
1 56 C L AI R VOYAN C E

gl ea mi n g o f th e eye every move m en t of th e n u

,

k nown p er son s in t h e unnamed place i nt o w h ich

yo u were gazing I saw all tha t wi t h out opening
.

my eye s n o r did my eye s h ave anyth in g t o d o

,

w ith it You see such th ings a s th e se a s i f it

.

were w it h anot h er sen se w h i c h i s m ore i n sid e

your h ead t han in your eye s Th e p icture s were .

a p rop o s of n othing ; th ey h a d b een sugge sted

by noth ing I ha d b een reading or t alk i ng o f ; th ey
sim ply cam e a s if I h ad b een ab l e t o l ook th rough
a gla s s at wh at wa s occ u rring som ewh ere el se in

th e worl d I had my p eep an d th en it pa s sed
.
, .

A n intere sting ca se o f space cla i rvoyance i s

that relat ed of Swedenborg on th e b e s t auth or ,

i t y Th e st ory run s t hat in th e la tt er part of

.

Sept em b er 1 759 a t four o cl ock on e Saturday
, ,

aftern oon Swedenb org arrived h om e from E n g

,

land and d i sembar k ed at th e t own of Got h en

,

burg A fri end Mr W C a st el m et h im and in

.
,
. .
,

v it e d h im t o dinn er a t w h ic h m eal th ere were

,

ft een per son s gathered around t h e t abl e in

h onor of th e g u e st At s i x o cloc k Swed enborg
.
,

went ou t a few minu t e s re tu rning t o t h e tabl e ,

sh ortly th ereaft er l o o ki ng p al e an d exc i t ed

,
.

Wh en que stion ed by t h e g u es t s h e repli ed that

th ere wa s a re at S t ockh olm t wo h un dred m ile s ,

di stant and t hat th e re wa s s t ead i ly spread ing

,
.

H e grew very restl e s s an d frequentl y l eft t h e ,

room H e said t hat th e h ou se o f one o f h i s

.

friend s w h o se nam e h e m entioned wa s already

, ,

in a sh e s and tha t h i s own wa s in danger A t

, .

eig h t o cl ock a fter h e had b een out again h e
, ,

return ed crying ou t ch eerfu lly Thank h ea v en ! ,

 D I STANT S C ENES 157

th e r e i s out th e t hird d oor from my h o u se !
,

T h e n ew s of th e strange happening greatly ex

c i t ed th e peopl e o i th e town and t h e city o fficial s
,

m ad e inquiry regarding it Swedenborg wa s .

summ oned b efore th e auth orit ie s and requested ,

t o relat e in d etail what h e had seen A n swering .

th e q ue sti on s put t o h im h e tol d w h en and h o w

,

th e re start ed ; h ow it had begun ; h ow wh en ,

an d wh ere it had stopped ; th e t im e i t had las t ed ;

th e number of h ou se s d estroyed o r damaged and ,

t h e numb er o f per son s injured O n t h e foll ow .

ing Monday morning a courier arrived from

Stockh olm bringin g new s o f th e re having l eft
, ,

t h e town whil e it wa s still burnin g O n th e n ext .

day aft er Tue sday m orning anoth er courier ar

, ,

rived a t t h e city hall with a full repor t o f th e re ,

wh ich c orre sponded preci sely w i th th e v i sion o f

Swedenborg Th e re h ad sto pped preci sely a t
.

eight o clock th e v ery m in u t e tha t Swed e nborg
,

had so announced i t t o t h e c om pany .

A similar ca se i s relat ed by St ead ha v ing b een ,

t ol d t o h im b y th e wife of a D ean in t h e E p i scopal

C h urch

.H e relat e s it a s follows : I wa s stay
i n g in V i rginia som e hundre d mile s a w ay from
,

h om e w h en o ne morning ab o u t el even o clock I
,

felt an ov erpowering sleepine s s w h ic h d r o w si ,

n e s s wa s quit e unu sual an d wh ich cau sed m e t o

,

lie down In m y sl eep I saw qui t e d i st inctly my

.

hom e i n Richmon d in am e s T h e re had .

broken out in on e w i n g of th e h o u se w hi ch I saw ,

with di smay wa s wh ere I k ept all my b e st

dre s ses Th e peopl e were all t rying to ch ec k th e
.

am e s bu t i t w a s no u se My hu sband wa s there
,
.
,
1 58 C LAI R VO Y A N C E

wal ki ng abou t b efore t h e burn i ng h o u se carry ,

ing a p or t rait in h i s hand E veryth in g wa s qu i t e

.

cl ear an d d i stinc t exact ly a s if I had ac t ually

,

b een p re sen t and seen everyt h ing A ft er a t im e .

,

I wo ke up and going down s t air s t ol d m y fr i en d s

,

th e strange dream I had had Th ey laugh ed at .

m e and mad e such gam e of my v i sion that I d i d

,

my b e st t o th i nk no m ore about i t I wa s t ravel .

ing ab out a day or two pa sse d an d wh en Sun

, ,

day came I found myself in a church wh ere som e

r elative s were worshipping Wh en I entered .

th e p ew th ey l o o k ed very strange an d a s soon a s ,

th e service wa s over I a sked th em wha t wa s t h e

matt er . D on t b e alarm ed th ey said t h ere i s

, ,

n oth ing seriou s Th en th ey hand ed m e a po s t
.

card from my hu sban d wh ich sim ply said H ou se ,

burn ed out ; covered by in surance Th e day wa s .

th e da t e upon which my dream o ccurred I h a s .

t ened h ome and t h en I l earn ed t ha t everyth ing

,

had hap pene d exactly a s I ha d seen i t Th e re .

had brok en ou t in th e w ing I h ad seen blazin g .

My cloth e s were all burn ed and th e o dd e s t th ing

,

about it wa s that my h u sban d having re sc u ed a ,

favorit e p icture from t h e burning b uilding h ad ,

carried it about am ong th e crowd fo r som e t i m e

b efore h e co u l d n d a plac e in wh ic h t o pu t it

safely .

A n ot h er ca se relat ed by St ead th e sa m e a u
, ,

t h o r it y run s a s foll ow s :

, Th e fath er of a son

wh o had sail ed on th e Strathm ore an emigran t ,

ship outb ound from th e C lyd e saw on e nigh t th e

sh ip found ering ami d t h e wave s and saw t ha t ,

hi s son with som e oth er s h ad e scaped safely t o a

, ,
 D I STANT S C ENES 1 59

d ese r t i sland near w h ic h t h e wrec k h ad ta k en

p l a c e H e wa s so much impre ssed by th i s v i sion
.

t h at h e wrote t o t h e owner of th e Stra th more
t ell i ng h im what h e h a d seen H i s information .

wa s scouted ; bu t aft er a while th e Strat h more

b ecam e overdue and t h e own er b ecam e unea sy

,
.

Day followed day an d st i ll n o t i dings o f th e m i s

,

s i ng sh ip Th en like P h ara oh s butler th e owner
.
,

remembered hi s sin s on e day an d hunt ed u p th e ,

l e tt er d e scrib i ng th e vi s i on It supplied at l ea s t
.

a th eory t o account for th e s h ip s di sapp earan ce .

A ll outward bound sh ip s were r eque sted t o l ook

-

out for any survivor s on th e i sland ind i cated in

th e vi sion Th e se ord er s were ob eyed and th e
.
,

survivor s of th e Strathm ore were found exac t ly

wh ere th e fath er h ad seen th em .

Th e S oc i ety for P sych i c al R e search m ention s

anoth er i n t ere sting ca se a s follow s : Dr Go
,

.

li u ski a physician of K r e m e ut ch u g Ru s sia wa s

, , ,

ta k ing an aft er dinn er nap in th e afternoon

-

,

about h alf pa s t t hree o cl ock H e h ad a vi sion
-

in w h i c h h e sa w h im sel f called ou t on a pro ie s

sio n a l vi s it whi ch t ook h im to a li t tl e ro om
,

w i th dar k hangings To t h e right of t h e d oor h e

.

saw a c h e st of drawer s u p on wh i ch rested a l i t

,

tl e pa r a in e lam p of spec i al pa t t ern d i ff erent ,

fro m anyt h ing h e h ad ever seen b efore On th e .

l ef t of th e d oor h e saw a woman su ff ering from a

,

severe h emorrhage H e th en saw h im sel f giv.

ing h er profes s i onal treatment Th en h e awok e .

,

suddenly an d saw that it w a s j u st hal f pa s t fo u r

,
-

o clock W i t hi n t en m i n u te s af t e r h e awo k e h e
.
,

wa s call e d o u t on a profe ssional vi s it a n d on e n ,

1 60 C LA I R V OY A N C E

t er i n g th e b e d roo m h e s a w al l th e d e t a i l s th a t h a d
appeared t o h im i n h i s vi sion Th er e wa s th e .

ch e s t of drawers th ere wa s t h e p eculiar lam p
th ere wa s th e wo m an on th e b ed su ff ering from ,

th e h em orr h a g e U pon inqui r y h e fo u nd th at

.
,

sh e had grown w ors e b e t ween th ree and four

o cloc k an d ha d anx i ou sly d e sired that h e com e
,

t o h er abou t tha t ti m e nally d i s p at c h ing a m e s

,

senger for hi m a t h al f p a s t fo u r th e m o m en t a t
-

which h e a w o k e .

A n oth er and a mo st pecul i ar ph a se o f s p a c e

, ,

cla i rvoyanc e i s tha t i n which certain per son s so

awaken th e a stral sen se s of oth er person s t h at
th ese per son s perceive th e rs t per son u sually
i n th e form of seemingly see i ng t h e person pre s
en t i n th e imm ediat e vicinity j u s t a s on e woul d ,

see a gho stly vi sitor I n som e ca se s th ere i s

.

m anife sted doubl e cla i rvoyance both per son s

-

v i s i on i ng cla i rvoyantly ; in o t h er ca ses only th e ,

p er son vi si t ed a s t rally sen se s th e occurrenc e

.

T h e follow i ng c a se s ill u stra t e t h i s f orm o f space

clair v oyance .

W T St ead rela t e s th e ca s e o f a la d y wel l

. .

k n own to h im wh o s p ontaneou sly d evelo pe d th e

,

power o f a w a k en i ng a s t ral p erception in ot h ers .

S h e see m ed t o mater i alize i n th e i r pre sence

.

H er power i n t h i s d irecti on b eca m e a so u rce o f

con s i d erab l e anx i ety an d worry t o h er fr i en d s t o
w h o m sh e woul d pay unexpect ed and in v o lun
tary vi sit s fr i ght en in g th em out of th eir w i t s by
,

th e appearance o f h er gh o s t T h ey na tu rally
.

t h o ugh t that sh e h ad di ed s ud denly an d ha d a p

pe a r e d t o t h em in gh o s t ly f o r m T h e la d y h er .
,
 D I S TANT S C E N ES 16 1

se l f wa s t o t ally u ncon sc i o u s of th e appearance

, ,

t h oug h sh e adm itt ed that a t or about th e t im e s

o f t h e appearance s sh e had b een th in ki ng of h er
fr i end s whom sh e v i sited a strally .

T h e German writ er Jung Still i n g men t ion s

, ,

th e ca se of a man of good character wh o h ad d e

v e lo pe d power o f thi s kind but al so wa s con,

sciou s of h i s vi si t s H e exerted th e p ower

.

con sciou sly by an e ff ort of will it seem s A t one , .

t im e h e wa s con sulted by t h e wife of a sea cap

t ain who se hu sband wa s on a l ong voyage t o
E urop e an d A sia ( sailing from A m erica ) His .

sh ip wa s long overdue and h i s wife wa s quit e

,

worried about h im Sh e con sulted th e gent le

.

man in que st ion and h e promi sed t o d o what

,

h e coul d for h er L eaving th e room h e th rew

.

h im sel f on a couch and wa s seen by th e lady

( wh o peered through th e half o pen ed d oor ) t o -

b e in a stat e of semi trance Finally h e return ed

-

and told h er that h e had vi sited h er h u sband in a

co ff e e h ou se in L ondon an d gave h er h u sban d s
,

rea son s for n ot writ ing adding that h er h u sband

,

would soon return t o A merica Wh en h er h u s .

hand returned several month s lat er t h e w i fe ,

a sked h im about th e matter H e inform ed h er .

that th e clairvoyant s report wa s correct in every
particular Upon b eing introduced to th e clair
.

voyant th e captain manife sted great surpri se

, ,

sayin g that h e had m et th e man in que s t ion on a

certain day in a co ff ee h ou se in L ond on and that
-

th e man h ad t ol d h im th at h i s wife wa s worri ed

about him and that h e had tol d th e man that h e
,

had b een prevented from writing for se v eral rea

162 C L AI RVO Y AN CE

son s an d that h e wa s on th e e v e o f b e gi nn i ng h i s
,

return voyage t o A m erica H e added tha t wh en .

h e lo o k ed for th e man a few momen t s af t erw ard s ,

th e stranger had a pparentl y lo st h im sel f i n th e

crow d d i sappeared an d w a s s een n o m ore b y
,

h im .

T h e S oc i ety for P syc hi cal Rese a rc h g i ve s

prom i nence to t h e celeb rated ca se o f th e m em
b er o f t h e L ondon Stock E xchange wh o s e iden ,
~

tity it conceal s under the initial s S H wh o

. .

p o sse s sed th i s p ower of v oluntary awa k en i ng of

a stral sigh t in oth er s by m ean s o f h i s appear

anc e t o th em Th e man r elat e s h i s exp erience
.

O n e Sunday ni g ht

t o th e S ociety a s follow s
in N ovemb er 188 1 I wa s in Kil dare Garden s
, , ,

wh en I willed very strongly that I woul d v i sit i n

th e spirit two lady friend s t h e Mi s se s X wh o , .
,

were l iving three m il es o ff in H ogart h Road I , .

willed that I sh oul d d o th i s at on e o cloc k i n th e
m orning and having willed it I went t o s l eep
, , .

N ext Th ursday wh en I rs t m et m y friend s , ,

th e eld er l ady tol d m e that sh e wok e u p and saw

m y ap pariti on a dvancing t o h er be d sid e Sh e .

scream ed and woke h er si sters wh o al so sa w ,

me .
( Th e r eport includ es th e si gn ed stat ement
o f th e lad ie s giving th e t im e of th e ap p earance
, ,

and th e d etail s th ereo f ) .

A gain on D ecemb er 1 1882 I w a s at
, , ,

S outhal l A t half pa st nin e I sat d own t o e n

.
-

d e a v o r t o x my mind so strongly u pon th e in

t e r io r o f a h ou se at Kew wh ere Mi s s V and h er , .

s i s t er l i ved t h a t I seemed t o b e actually in t h e

,

h o u s e I wa s con sc i ou s b u t wa s in a k i nd o f
.
,
 D I ST A NT S C ENES 163

m esm eric sl eep Wh en I went t o b ed tha t n i g h t

.
,

I willed t o be in t h e front bedro om of tha t h ou se

at Kew at twelve an d t o mak e my pre sence felt ,

b y t h e inmat e s N ex t day I wen t t o Kew M i s s

. .

V s marri ed si ster told m e with out any prom pt
.
,

ing from m e tha t s h e had seen m e in th e p a s sage

,

going from on e room t o anoth er at half pa st nine -

o cl ock and tha t at twelve wh en sh e wa s wide
, ,

awake sh e sa w m e com e t o th e front b edroom

, ,

wh ere sh e sl ept a nd t ake h er hair w h i ch i s very

, ,

lon g i nt o my hand Sh e said I th en t o ok h er

, .

han d and gazed i nto th e palm intentl y Sh e said

, .
,

You n eed not l oo k at t h e line s for I n ever have ,

any troubl e Sh e t h en woke h er si st er W h en
. .

Mr s L t ol d m e th i s I t ook out th e entry th at I

. .
,

had mad e th e previ ou s night and r ead i t t o h er .

Mr s L i s quite sure sh e wa s n ot dreaming Sh e

. . .

had only seen m e on ce b efore two year s previ ,

o u sly A gain on March 2 2 1884 I wrot e t o M r

.
, , , .

Gurn ey o f th e P sychi cal R e search Soc i ety t ell

, ,

ing him that I wa s going t o mak e my pre senc e

felt by M i s s V at 44 N orland Square at m id .
, ,

night Ten days afterward s I saw Mi s s V

.
, .
,

wh en sh e voluntarily told m e that on Sat u rday

at midnight sh e d i stinctly saw m e wh en sh e wa s
, ,

quit e wide awake .

Th e r ecord s o f th e p sych ic re searcher s are

lled with num erou s account s of ca se s in wh ich
a stral proj ecti on s have occurred wh en th e
n wa s on h i s or h er d eath b ed but wa s s ti ll -

i ve I t woul d seem tha t under such c i r c u m

.

a n ce s th e a stral sen se s ar e very much freer

om t h e i n t erference of t h e physical sen ses and ,

16 4 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

t en d t o m an ife s t v ery strongly in t h e for m o f

a pp earance s t o p er son s in wh om th e dy i ng p er
son i s a t tach ed by th e t ie s o f a ffect ion M any .

wh o read th i s c o u r se h av e known of ca se s of t h i s
k i nd for th ey are of quit e frequent occurrence
,
.

T h e student will n otice t hat in th e maj or i ty of

th e ca se s cit ed in thi s chapt er t h e clairvoyant h a s
,
-
b een i n a s t a t e of sl eep or semi sleep often i n
a dream condition B ut yo u mu st not j um p t o
.

th e conclu sion that th i s condition i s alway s n ec

e s sary f or th e manife station o f th i s ph en om enon .

On th e contrary th e advanced an d well d evel

,

o pe d clairvoyant s u sually a ssum e m erely a con

d it i on of d eep reve r ie o r m editat ion sh utt ing out
,

th e sound s an d th ought s o f th e physical plan e ,

so a s t o b e abl e t o function b ett er on th e a stral

plan e .

Th e rea son that so many r ecord ed ca se s h av e

o ccurred wh en th e clairvoyant per son wa s a sl eep ,

and t h e v i sion appeared a s a dream i s simply be

,

cau se in such a condit ion th e physical sen se s o f

th e person are stilled and a t re st an d th ere i s l e s s
,

likeliho od of int erferenc e from th em and a b etter

,

o pportunity for th e a stral sen se s t o function

e ffect i vely It i s l ike th e familiar ca se s in wh ich
.

on e b ecome s so wrapp ed up in vi ewing a b eau

t i ful wor k of art or in li stenin g t o a beautiful
,

mu s i cal rend ition that h e o r sh e forget s all about

,

th e sight s and sound s o f th e world out sid e O n e .

som etime s get s into th i s sam e condition w h en

reading an int ere sting b ook or wh en witne ssing
,

an int ere sting play Wh en th e p sych ic powers

.

are concen t rat ed upon any on e channel of vi sion ,

 D I STANT S C ENES 165

th e ot h er s fa i l t o reg i s t er a cl ear impre s sion T h e .

sam e rul e h old s g oo d on th e a s t ral pl a ne a s on ,

th e physical .

Th ere are c ertain p sych ic condition s w hi ch are

e specially conducive t o th e manifestat ion o f clair
voyant ph enom ena a s all stud ent s o f th e subj ec t
,

kno w v ery well Th e se cond it ion s are som ewha t

.

h ard t o i nduce at l ea s t until t h e clairvoyant ha s

,

had con siderable exp eri ence and p ractic e B ut .

,

in t h e stat e of sleep th e person induce s th e d e

,

sired condition s in many ca se s th ough h e i s n ot

, ,

con sciou sly doing so A s migh t naturally b e .

expect ed th erefore th e maj ority of th e recorded

, ,

ca se s of clairvoyance have occurred wh en th e

clairvoyan t per son h a s b een a sleep .

I sh ould al so s t at e onc e m ore tn a t in many , ,

ca se s in wh i ch t h e clairvoyant ha s witne ssed th e

ap p earance o f anoth er per son a s in th e ca se s ,

such a s I have j u st m ention ed th ere i s always ,

th e po s sib i lity of th e p er son having ac t ually a p

p e a r e d i n h i s a stral b ody uncon sciou sly t o h,im
self o i course N o one but a skill ed o ccul ti st i s
.

ab l e t o di stingui sh between ca se s o f t h i s ki nd .

Th e line b etween th i s cla s s of cla i r v oyance an d

a stral appearanc e i s very th i n and i n fac t t h e , , ,

t w o cla s se s of ph enomena shade an d bl end i nto

eac h o t h er I n reality wh en on e get s d own t o
.
,

b ot t om p rinc i ple s th er e i s very littl e di ff erence

,

b etween t h e ac t ual a ppearance in th e a stral b ody ,

an d t h e strong p roj ect i on o f on e s p re senc e by
m ean s of w i ll con sciou s or uncon sc i ou s al ong
, ,

th e l ine s of awa k en i n g th e clairvoyan t v i sion o f

oth er s To a tt e m p t t o explain t h e sl i ght po i n t s
.
1 66 C L A I RVO Y AN C E

o f d i fference h ere w o uld only i nvolve th e st ud ent

,

i n a ma s s o f t echn i cal d e scr i p ti on whic h woul d

t en d t o confu se rat h er than t o enligh ten h i m
,

fro m th i s I r efrain .
 LES SON X I .

C L AI R VO Y AN C E O F T H E P AS T

Th e t hi r d g reat clas s o f cla i rvoyan t p h e

n o m e n a known a s T i m e C la i rvoyance i s d ivid ed
, ,

in t o two sub cla s se s a s follow s : ( 1 ) P a s t Tim e

-

,
-

C lairvoyanc e ; and ( 2 ) Future Tim e C la ir v o y

ance Th e charact eri st i cs of eac h o f th ese s u b

.

cla s se s i s i n di cated by i t s nam e .

P a st T i m e C lairvoyance a s i nd i ca t e d b y th e
-

na m e i s tha t cla s s of clairvoyant ph enomena

,

wh i c h i s c oncern ed with th e p ercep ti on of fact s ,

e v ent s and h appenings of pa s t t im e Wh eth er .

th e h appen i ng i s th at o f v e m i nu t e s ago o r o f ,

v e thou sand year s ago th e princ i pl e s in v olved ,

ar e preci sely th e sam e O n e i s n o m ore o r l es s

.

won derful than i s th e oth er .

M any s t udent s confes s th em selve s perpl exed

w h en t h ey are r st confront ed with t h i s cla s s of
phenom ena Whil e th ey nd it com para ti vely
.

ea sy t o s ee h ow by a stral vi sion th e cla i r v oyan t

i s a bl e t o sen se event s happening a t t h a t m o m en t ,

thoug h th ou sand s o f m il e s away from th e o h

ser v e r t h ey cannot a t r s t u nder s t an d h o w on e
,

can s ee a t h ing n o longer i n ex i s t ence but ,

w h i c h d i sappeared f ro m sight t h ou sand s o f year s

ago Na t ural ly t h ey a sk t o b e in form ed h ow
.
,

th i s i s p o ssibl e b efore proceed in g t o d evelo p th e

,

facul t y it self B elie vi ng t h a t t h i s que s ti on i s n ow

.

b e i ng a s k e d b y you th e student of the se l e sson s

, ,

I s h a l l pau se for a few m om en t s and s h ow yo u

168 C L AI R VO Y AN C E

j u s t h o w th i s won d er f ul thi ng b e c o m e s p o s
sibl e t o th e clairvoyant .

I n th e rst place i t woul d undoubt edly b e im

,

po s sibl e t o p erceive a th ing even by a stral vi sion

, ,

i f i t had ent irely d i sa ppe a r e d at som e t im e i n th e

pa st thi s would b e b eyon d all natural p owers ,

a s t ral a s well a s phys i cal B u t a s a matt er of

.
,

fact th e th ings of th e p a s t h a v e n o t en ti rely d i s

,

app eared b ut on th e contrary whil e hav i ng di s

, , ,

app eared on th e physical p lan e t h e y s t ill ex i st on

t h e a stral plane I shall endeavor t o expla i n t hi s
.

won derful fact of na t ure t o you in plain t erm s ,

alth ough it belongs t o on e o f th e m o s t m ys

t e r io u s cla s se s of th e occul t fac t s of th e un i verse .

I n th e occult t each i ngs w e n d many refer

e n ce s t o

th e A k a sh ic R ecord s or w ha t i s som e,

t i m e s called th e record s of th e A stral L ight

.

Wi t h ou t going int o t echnical occult d enit i on s

and explanation s I will say t o you t h a t t h e gi st
,

o f th i s o ccul t t each in g i s t hat i n that h i gh form

of th e univer sal sub stance w h ich i s call ed th e
Un iver sal E th er th ere i s foun d t o b e r ecord ed all
t h e h appenin g s o f th e ent ir e World C ycl e o f
whic h th e pre sen t t im e i s a par t A l l t hat h a s .

h app ened fro m th e v ery b eginnin g of th i s Worl d

C ycl e m illion s o f year s ago i s pre ser v e d on th e se
, ,

a stral record s an d may b e r ead by th e advanced

,

clair v oyan t o r oth er per son po s se s s i ng o ccult

power s o f t h i s k ind Th e se record s peri s h only
.

wi t h th e t erm i nation o f a Worl d C ycl e which ,

w i ll n o t happen for million s o f year s yet t o com e .

To t h o se wh o canno t accept th e rea sonabl ene s s

o f th i s o ccult fac t I w o u ld say t hat t h ere are
,
 C LA I RV OY AN C E O F T H E P AST 169

analogi e s t o b e f oun d on oth er plane s of natural

manife station . F or in stance a s a strono m y ,

t each e s u s a star may b e blotted ou t o f exi s t ence

, ,

and yet it s ligh t will per si st l ong aft e r ( p erhap s

until th e end o f world tim e ) travel i ng al ong at
-

th e rat e o f mile s each second Th e light .

that we now see coming from th e d i st a n t s t ar s

ha s left th o se star s many year s a go in som e
ca se s th ou sand s of year s ago We see th em not a s
.

th ey are now but a s th ey were at th e t im e th e ray

,

of light l eft th em many year s ago Th e a st r o n o

, .

m er s inform u s that if one of th e se star s had been

san d s ) of year s a g o we woul d still see it a s
,

in actual exi stence I n fac t it i s b elieved that

.
,

som e o f th e se star s which w e see twinkling a t

nigh t h av e actually been b lotted out hundred s o f
year s ago We will not b e aware o f thi s fac t
.

unt i l th e ligh t rays sudd enly cea se reaching u s ,

after th eir j ourney of b illion s o f m il e s and hun

dred s o f year s A star blotted out of exi stence
.

to day woul d b e seen by our ch ildren and chil ,

dren s children .

Th e h eat from a sto v e will b e felt i n a room

long after th e stove ha s b een rem oved from i t .

A room will long contain t h e odor of something

th a t ha s b een rem oved from i t I t i s said that in
.

one of the old m o sque s of Pe r SI a t h ere m ay b e

perceived th e faint odor o f th e mu sk th a t wa s
expo sed t h er e h un d r d s of year s agoth e v ery
w all s are saturated w i th th e pungent odor .

A ga i n i s it not wonderful tha t our mem or i e s pre

,

serv e th e image s o f th e sound s and form s which

w ere placed th ere perhap s fty years an d m ore
1 70 C LA I RVO YA N C E

a g o ? H o w d o t h ese m e m ory i ma g e s s u r viv e a nd

exi st ? Th ough we may h av e t h ou ght of th e p a s t
t hin g f o r h alf a lifetim e yet sudd enly i t s im age
, ,

a sh e s i n t o our con sc i ou sn e s s Surely t hi s i s a s

.

wond erful a s th e A k a sh ic Record s th o u g h i t s ,

commonn e s s ma k e s it lo se it s won derful a p

p e a r a n ce t o u s .

C a m il l e F lammar i on th e eminent F ren ch a s

,

tr o n o m er ,
i n a b oo k written over t wenty v e
year s ago an d wh ich i s n ow out of prin t I be
, ,

lie v e p ic t ured a po s sibl e cond ition of a ffair s in

,

wh i c h a di sem bodi ed soul woul d b e abl e t o p er

ce iv e e v en t s th at happen ed in t h e p a st by sim ply ,

t ak i n g a po sition i n spac e in w hi ch h e would b e

abl e t o c atch th e ligh t w ave s tha t emanat ed from
-

a d i s t a n t plan et at that particular t im e in th e pa st

t h e ha p p enings of which h e want ed t o p ercei v e .

Th e l i t t l e b o ok wa s call ed L um e n
I advi se -

yo u t o r e a d it if you can nd i t in yo u r p u blic

,

l ibrar i e s .

A no t h e r wr it er h a s wr i t t en som ewh at alon g

t h e sam e l i n e s I h erewit h g i v e yo u a quotation
.

f r o m hi m t hat you may get th e i d ea h e w i sh e s

,

t o ex p r e s s ii w i ll h elp you in your conception of

t h e A k a sh ic R ecord s H e says : Wh en we see
.

anyth i n g wh e t h er it be t h e bo o k we h ol d in our
,

h an d s o r a sta r m illion s o f m ile s away w e d o so

, ,

by m ean s o f a v i bratio n i n t h e e t h er commonl y ,

calle d a r ay o f ligh t wh ic h pa sse s from th e o b

,

je ct seen t o o u r eye s N ow th e spee d wit h wh ic h

thi s v i bra ti on pa s se s i s so greatab ou t
.

m i l e s i n a second that wh en we are con s i d er i n g
any obj ec t i n our own world we m ay regard i t a s
 C LA I R V OY A N C E OF TH E P AS T 1 71

p rac ti c a l ly i nst a n t a neo u s W h en h owe v er we

.
, ,

c o m e t o d eal w it h i n t erplanetary d i s t anc e s w e

h a v e t o t a k e th e speed of ligh t in t o c on sid erat ion ,

for a n a ppreciabl e per i o d i s o ccup i ed i n travers

ing th e s e va st space s F or example it take s
.
,

eight m inut e s and a quar t er for light t o t ra v el t o

u s from th e sun so t h at wh en we look at t h e solar
,

orb we see i t by m ean s of a ray of l ight wh ich l ef t

it m ore than eight m i nu t e s ago From th i s f ol .

l ows a v ery curiou s r e sult Th e ray o f lig ht b y.

w h ich w e see th e sun can obviou sly report t o u s

only th e stat e of a ff air s wh ich ex i sted in tha t
l uminary wh en it s t ar t ed on i t s j ourn ey an d ,

w o u l d no t b e i n t h e l ea st aff ec t ed by any th ing

tha t happened af t er it l ef t ; so t hat we really see
t h e sun not a s i t is bu t a s it wa s e i ght m inute s
,

ago Th a t i s t o s ay t hat i f any t h ing im por t an t

.

too k pl a c e i n t h e s u n th e forma ti on o f a n ew
sun spo t for i n stancea n a stronomer w h o w a s
-

watch i ng th e orb th rou gh h i s tel e scope a t th e

t im e would b e unaware o f t h e inci dent wh il e it
w a s h ap p ening sinc e th e ray o f ligh t b earing th e
,

n e w s w oul d no t re a ch him unt i l m ore than e i g ht

m i nut e s lat er .

Th e d i fference i s m o r e s t r i king w h en w e c on
s i der th e xed s t ars b eca u se in th eir ca s e t h e
,

d i s t a nce s are so enormou sly greater Th e pol e .

star fo r exam pl e i s so fa r o ff tha t light t ra v el i ng

, , ,

a t th e i nconcei v abl e speed ab ov e m ent ion ed ,

t a k e s a l it tle m ore t h an fty year s t o reac h our

eye s ; a nd from th a t follow s t h e s t range bu t in
e v i t abl e inference t ha t we see t h e p ol e s t ar n ot
a s or w h ere it i s a t t h i s m o m en t bu t a s and w h ere
,
1 72 C L AI R V O YAN C E

it w as fty year s ago N a y i f tom orrow som e

.
,

co s mic cata s t roph e were t o shatt er th e pol e star

int o fragment s we shoul d still see it p eacefully
,

shining in th e sky all th e re st of our l i ve s ; our

ch ildren woul d grow u p t o middl e age an d ga t h er
-

th eir children ab out th em in turn b efore th e

n ews o f that t rem en dou s accid ent reach ed any
t e r r e st ia l eye
. In th e sam e way th er e are oth er
star s so far di stan t th at light take s th ou san d s o f
year s t o travel from th em t o u s an d w ith refer
,

ence t o th eir condition our informat i on i s th er e

fore th ou san d s o f year s b ehind t im e N o w carry
.

th e ar g ument a st e p farth er Suppo se that we

.

were abl e to place a man at th e di s t anc e of

m i l e s from th e earth an d yet t o endow
,

h im wi t h the wond erful faculty of being abl e

from that d i stance t o see what wa s h ap pening
h ere a s clearly a s th ough h e were still cl o s e be
s i d e u s I t i s eviden t tha t a man so placed woul d
.

see e v eryth ing a secon d aft er th e tim e it really

h ap p en ed an d so at t h e p re sent m om ent h e
,

woul d b e seeing w h at hap pened a secon d a go .

D oubl e that di s t ance and h e would b e two s ec

,

o n d s b eh ind tim e and so on ; rem ove h im t o th e

,

d i s t anc e of th e sun ( still all owing h im t o pre

s erve th e sam e myst eriou s power of sight ) a n d
h e woul d l oo k d own and wa t ch you d o i n g n o t
w ha t you ar e doing n ow but wha t yo u were
,

doing eight m i nute s and a quar t er ago C arry .

him t o th e pole star an d h e would see pa s sin g

,

b efore h i s eye s th e event s o f fty year s ago ; h e

woul d b e wat ch i ng t h e ch i ld i sh gamb ol s of tho se
wh o a t th e sam e mo m en t were really m iddle
 C L AI R V OY A N C E O F T H E P AS T 1 73

a g ed m en M a r v ello u s a s thi s m ay sound it i s

.
,

l i terally an d s ci en ti cally t r u e an d c annot b e ,

d enied .

Flamm a rion i n h i s story c a lled Lu men
, , ,

make s h i s spir i t hero pa s s at will along th e ray

o f ligh t from th e earth seeing th e th ings o f ,

d i ff eren t era s of earth tim e H e even m ad e h im

-

t ravel backward al ong that ray t hu s seeing th e ,

happ enin g s in reverse ord er a s in a moving p ic ,

t ure r u nnin g backward Th i s story i s of th e

.

great e st i nt ere st t o th e occulti st for w h ile th e ,

A k a sh ic Record s are not th e sam e a s th e l ight

record s yet th e anal ogy i s so marked i n many
,

ways that th e occulti st see s h ere anoth er ex

e m plica t io n of th e ol d o ccul t axiom t hat

as

ab o v e so b elow ; a s b elow so above
, ,
.

I ta k e th e l ib erty of quoting h ere fro m my

l i t t l e book Th e A s t ral World in ord er to giv e
, ,

you som e furth er i dea of t h e nature of th e se

r eco rd s in th e A stral L igh t Th e reader i s sup .

po sed t o b e travelling in h i s a stral b o dy having ,

th e ph enom ena o f th e a stral pointed out to h im

by a comp eten t occulti st acting a s h i s guid e Th e .

o c c ul ti st guid e says t o th e student : C hanging

-

our v ibra t ion s we nd ourselve s entering a

,

strange region th e nature of wh ich you at r st

,

fa i l t o d i scern P au sing a m om ent until your

.

a stral v i sion b ecom e s at t uned t o th e pecul iar

v ibration s o f th i s region yo u will n d that you
,

are b ecoming gradually aware o f what may b e

cal le d an i mmen se picture gallery spreading out ,

in all direction s and ap parently bearing a d irect

,

r e l a ti on t o e v ery point of space on th e surfac e of

 1 74 CL A I R VO Y A N CE

th e e a r t h At r s t yo u nd it di f cul t t o d e ci p h e r
.
,

th e m eaning of t h i s great array of p i ct u re s T h e .

t ro ubl e ari se s fro m th e fac t t ha t t hey ar e a r

r an ged no t on e aft er t h e ot h er i n sequenc e on a
a t plan e ; but ra th er i n sequen ce on e a fter ,

anoth er i n a peculiar o rder wh ich may b e call ed

,

th e o rd er of X n e s s in space b ecau se i t i s n e i t h er

-

t h e d im en sion of l ength breadth o r d epth it i s

,

, ,

pr a c ti cally th e ord er o f th e fourth dim en si on i n

space which canno t b e de scrib ed in t erm s o f ordi
,

n ary spa t ial d imen sion A gain you nd up on .

,

clo s el y e x am ining th e picture s th at th ey are very

m in u t e practically m icro scopic i n size an d r e
qu i r e th e u se o f th e peculiar magnifying power of
a st ra l vi s i on t o b ring th em up t o a size capabl e of
being r ecognized by your faculty o f v i sual re c og
n it io n .

T h e a stral vi s i on wh en d evel oped i s c apabl e
, , .

o f m agn i fyin g any obj ect mat erial or a stral t o

an eno rm ou s d egree for in stance th e t ra i n ed
, ,

occulti st i s ab l e t o p erceive th e wh irling at om s

an d corp u scle s of matter by m ean s of th i s peen
,

lia r it y o f a s t ral vi sion L ikewi se h e i s abl e t o

.
,

plainly p erceive m any n e v ib rat i on s o f l i gh t

wh i ch are i nv i sibl e t o th e o rdinary sigh t In .

fac t th e pecul iar A stral L igh t wh ich p ervade s

,

th i s region i s du e t o th e power o f th e a s t ral v i s i on

to perce i ve and regi s t er th e se n e v ibration s of
light B r i ng th i s power o f magn ify i ng int o o per
.

at ion an d you will see that each of th e little

,

poin t s an d d e t ail s o f th e great world p i cture so

spread b efo re you i n th e A stral L igh t i s really a
compl e t e s c en e o f a cer t a i n plac e on ear t h at a ,
 C LAI RVO YA N C E O F T H E P AST 1 75

c er t ain p e r i o d i n th e h i s t ory o f th e e ar t h I t r e .

semble s on e of th e small v i ews i n a s er i e s o f m o v

ing p ic t ure s a singl e v i e w of a roll lm I t i s -
.

xed an d not i n m ot i on and yet we can m ove

, ,

forward al ong th e fo u rth dim en sion a n d thu s ,

o b t ain a m ovin g pi cture o f t h e h i st ory o f any

point on th e surface of t h e earth o r e v en com ,

bin e th e vari ou s point s in t o a lar g e m oving p i c

ture in th e sam e way L et u s prov e th i s b y
, .

ac t ual exp erimen t C lo se your eye s for a

.

mom en t whil e we t ravel back i n tim e ( so t o

,

speak ) along th e ser i e s of th e s e a stral record s

fo r i ndeed th ey t ravel back t o th e b eginning o f
, ,

t h e hi story of th e earth N o w open your eyes ! .

L o ok i n g around you you perce i ve t h e pic t ured ,

repre sentation of strange scen e s lled w ith per

a
son s wearing peculiar garb b u t all i s s t ill n o ,

life n o motion
, .

N ow l e t u s m ove forward i n ti m e a t m uc h
, ,

h i gh er ra t e than than i n wh i c h t h e a stral v i ews

were reg i s t ered You n ow see y i ng before you
.

th e g reat m ovem ent of l ife on a certain poin t o f

space in a far di stant age From birth t o d eat h
,
.

you see th e life of th e se s t range peopl e all i n th e ,

space o f a f ew m oment s Great battl e s are .

fought an d c i ti e s r i se b efore your eye s all in a

, ,

grea t moving p i c t ure y i ng at a trem en do u s

speed N ow sto p an d th en le t u s move bac k
.
,

war d i n t i m e st il l gazin g at th e m ovin g pic t ure s

, .

Yo u see a stran ge sigh t l i ke t h at o f rever s i n g ,

th e lm in a m oving pic t ure You see every .

t h i ng m oving bac k ward cit i e s crumb l ing i nto

n o t h ingne ss men ar i s i n g f rom t h eir grave s an d
, ,
1 76 C LAI R V O Y A N C E

gro wi ng youn g e r e a c h second un ti l th ey a r e

n a lly born a s bab e s e v ery th ing m ov i ng b a c k
w ard i n t ime in s t ead of forward Yo u can thu s
, .

w i t n es s any great hi s t or i cal e v en t or fol low t h e ,

career o f any great p er sonage from b i r th t o d eat h

o r bac k ward Yo u will n o t ice m oreo v er tha t
.
, ,

e v erythin g i s sem i t ran sparent an d th a t a ccord

-

in gly y ou can see th e p i cture o f wha t i s go i ng on

in sid e o f buildings a s well a s ou t sid e o f th em .

N oth in g e scap e s t h e A stral Li ght Record s .

N oth i n g can b e c oncealed from i t B y t raveling .

t o any p oin t i n tim e on t h e four t h d i m en s i on

, ,

you m ay b eg i n at t h at point an d see a m ovin g,

p i ct u re o f th e h i story o f any par t of t h e earth

fro m th at t im e t o th e pre sent o r you m ay t e
v e r se th e sequ ence by trav ellin g bac k ward a s we ,

h a v e seen You may al so t ravel in th e A s t ral

.
,

on ordinary s p ace d imen sion s an d t h u s see wha t

,

h ap p en ed s i multaneou sly all over th e earth a t ,

any sp ec i al mom en t o f pa s t ti m e if yo u w i sh
-

, .

N ow I d o not for a m om ent w i sh you t o under

,

s t an d th a t th e ab ov e exper i ence i s po ssibl e t o

eve r y c lairvoyan t w h o i s abl e t o s en se pa st t im e -

even t s an d h ap pen i ngs O n t h e con t rary th e

.
,

ab ove exp eri ence i s po s sibl e only t o th e advanced

o ccul t i st or t o th e stud ent wh om h e may t ak e
,

w i th hi m on an a s t ral tri p in th e a stral b ody

,
.

Th e cla i r v oyant m erel y catch e s glim p se s of cer

t a i n ph a se s and eld s of th e great a stral record
reg i on or s t a t e F o r that matt er th e ord inary
.
,

clairvoyant m erely see s a r ee ct i o n of th e t rue

A stral L ight picture s a re ection sim ilar t o
t hat o f a land scape reect ed in a p ond More .
 C L AI RVO Y AN C E OF T H E P AST 1 77

o v er th i s ree cti on m ay b e ( an d fre q uen t ly i s )

,

d i sturb ed a s i f by th e ri p pl e s and wa v e s of t h e
pond in wh ich th e land scap e i s r ee ct ed B u t .
,

st i ll even t h e ordinary clairvoyant i s abl e t o se

,

cur e r es u lt s wh ich are wond erful enough i n all

tr ut h and wh ich far t ran scend th e power o f th e
,

p er son func t ionin g on th e physical plan e alone .

P a s t tim e clairvoyanc e i s fre q uently induced

-

by m ean s o f p sych omet ry i n w h ich th e clair ,

voyant i s a bl e t o h ave th e l oo se end t o unwind

th e ball o f tim e B ut still in som e ca se s t h e

.
, ,

cla i rvoyant i s abl e to ge t en rappor t w i th th e

a stral record s o f pa st tim e by th e ordinary m et h
-

o d s o f m editation et c Th e main ob stacl e in t h e

,
.

l a st m ent ioned ca se i s th e d i ffi culty of com i ng in

c on t act with th e exac t period o f pa st tim e sought -

for in p sych om etry th e v ibrat i on s of th e a sso
,

cia t e d obj ec t suppl ie s th e m i s sing lin k -

Lacking th e a s sociated o bj ect th e clair ,

v oyant may obtain th e link by b rin gin g i n t o th e

imagination som e a ssociat ed scene o f that tim e
som eth in g el se that happ en ed ab out th e sam e
t im e A ll that i s needed i s to get h old of som e
.

th in g a s sociat ed in space or in tim e wit h th e

sough t for scen e A ll that i s needed i s t h e l oo se
.

en d o f a ssociati on Somet i m e s th e clairvoyant
.

sen se s som e pas t tim e exper i ence th e place an d

-

t im e o f w hi c h i s un k nown t o h im I n such ca ses .

,

i t i s nece s sary for h im t o ge t h ol d o f som e loo se

en d b y which h e may wor k out th e solution .

For i n stance th e picture of a certain building o r

,

per sonage or h i storical hap pening may give t h e

, ,

key t o t h e myst ery .

1 78 C LA I RVO YA N C E

I n v ery h igh form s o f pa s t t im e clairvoyance -

t h e clairvoyan t i s abl e no t only t o perceive th e

actual happenin g s of th e pa st bu t al so t o a ct ually ,

sen s e t h e t h ough t an d feelings of th e a ct or s

therein f or t h e se t o o a r e recorded on t h e a s t ral
, ,

plane In o t h er ca se s th e clair v oyan t p er son i s

. ,

abl e t o p ic t ur e scene s and hap p en i ngs relatin g t o

h i s pa s t i ncarna t ion s even th ough h e i s not abl e
,

t o sen se oth er pa s t ti m e event s and scen e s B u t

-
.
,

h ere aga i n many g o o d pa s t time clairvoyan t s are

,
-

n ot able t o ca t ch the s e glimp se s of t h eir own pa st

l i v es t h ough abl e t o p erc e i ve t h o se o f o th er per
,

son s A ll th e s e v a ria ti on s a re du e t o certain

.

t echnical di ff erence s i n t o wh i ch I canno t go in t o

d etail at thi s p la c e A g a i n s om e per son s are
.

able t o p erce i ve even t s tha t h av e h a pp en e d t o

p er son s p re sen t b efore th em but are not able ,

t o contac t pa st t im e event s in t h e ordinary w ay

-
.

Th ere are a t h ou sand and on e v ar i a t ion s i n c la i r

- -

voyan t w or k Only th e h ig h ly a dvan ced o c cu l ti s t

.

i s ma ster of all of th em B ut st i ll e v ery on e m ay

.
, ,

d e v elo p h im self o r h er sel f fro m h u m bl e beg i n

,

n in gs .

I n c on c l u d i n g thi s l e sson I wi s h t o c a l l y o u r
,

a t tent i on t o t h e following a d v i ce fro m a m an

well advanced in th e knowl edge o f th e a stral

plan e H e says :
. I t wo u l d b e w ell f or all s t u
d en t s t o b ear i n mi n d t ha t occul ti sm i s th e
a po t h eo si s o f co m m on sen se and t ha t ever y
-

v i sion t ha t come s t o th em i s no t n ec e ssar i ly a

picture from th e A k a sh ic Record s nor e v ery ex ,

pe r ie n ce a revel at i on from on h igh It i s far b e t .

t e r t o err on th e s i de o f h ealthy s k ep ti c i s m th an ,
 C LAI R VO Y AN C E O F T H E P A ST 1 79

of over creduli t y ; and it i s an a dm irabl e rul e

-

n ever to hunt ab out for an occul t explanation o f

anything wh en a plain and ob v iou s physical on e
i s availabl e O u r duty i s t o e n d e a v e o r to k e ep
.

our balance always and n ever t o l o s e our self

,

control b ut t o tak e a rea sonabl e common sen se

, ,
-

V iew of what ever may happen t o u s so that we ,

may be wi ser occulti st s and m ore u seful h el per s

,

than we h ave ever b een before .

We n d exam ple s of all d egree s o f t h e power

t o see into thi s m emory of nat ure from th e

t ra i n ed man wh o can con sult th e record s for h im

self at will d own t o th e per son wh o get s n othing
,

but occa sional vagu e glimp se s or ha s perhap s,

h ad only once such glimp se B ut even th e man

.

w h o po s se s se s th i s faculty only part i ally and

o cca s i onally still nd s i t of t h e d eepest int ere st .

Th e p sych om et er wh o n eed s an obj ec t p h y sically

,

conn ect ed wi th th e pa st in or d er t o bring it all

i n t o l i fe again around h im ; an d th e crystal ga z er -

w h o can som et ime s direct h i s le s s certain a stral

t el e scope t o som e h i storic scen e of l on g ago may ,

bo t h d er iv e t h e grea t e st enj oym en t from th e

exerc i se o f t h ei r re spect i ve g i ft s e v en t h ough,

th ey m a y no t always under stan d exactly h ow

th e i r re s u lt s are obtained and may not h ave t h em
,

f ully under control und er all circum stances .

I n m a ny ca se s of th e lower mani fe station s o f
e se power s w e n d that th ey are exerci sed n u
n scio u sly . Many a crystal gazer watch e s -

5 f rom th e pa st with out bein g abl e t o di s

m from vi sion s o f th e present A nd .

e r so n nd s picture s
1 80 C LA I RVOYAN C E

c o n s t a ntl y a r i s i n g b efore hi s eye s without ever,

r e a l izi ng th a t h e i s in e ff ect psych o m e t r iz in g th e

v ar i ou s obj ec t s aroun d h i m a s h e happen s t o
,

t o u ch t h em or stan d near t h em A n int ere sting

.

var i an t of t h i s cla s s o f p syc h ics i s th e man wh o

i s abl e t o p sychom e t r i ze p er son s only and not ,

inan i ma t e obj ect s a s i s mor e u sual I n mo st .

ca se s th i s fac u lty sh ow s i t self errat i cally so that ,

suc h a p sy c hic will wh en in t roduced t o a

,

s t ranger oft en see in a a sh som e prom in ent

,

e v en t i n th a t stran ger s earl ier life but on sim ilar
,

occa s i on s w i ll r e ceiv e n o special i mpr e s sion .

More rarely we m eet with som eone wh o get s

d etailed v i sion s o f th e p a st life of nearly everyone
w h o m h e encount er s I t m ay ea sily happen
.
,

mor e o v er t ha t a per son may see a pict ure of th e

,

pa s t wi th ou t r ecogn i zin g i t a s such unl e ss th ere ,

h ap p en s t o b e i n i t s ometh ing w h ich attract s spe

cia l a tt en ti on su c h a s a gu re i n arm or or in
, ,

an ti que co s t um e I t i s proba bl e t h erefore that

.
, ,

occa sional g lim p se s o f t h ese a stral re ection s of

th e a k a sh ic r ecord s are com m oner t han t h e pub

lish e d a c count s woul d l ead u s t o b el i eve .

I w oul d say t o my stud ent s mak e ha s t e sl owly

, .

D o no t t ry t o ru sh d evel opm en t t o o rap i dly .

P erfect a nd d e v el op yoursel f i n on e l in e of
p syc hi c p owe r b efore see ki n g anoth er Ta k e
, .

t h in g s c ooly an d d o no t lo se you r h ead because

,

you h a p pen t o ac h i eve s o m e wond erful p h e

n o m en a . D o no t b ecom e conceited an d vain
glor i o u s An d nally d o no t pro s ti tu t e you r
.
, ,

power s t o i gnobl e end s and m a k e a ch ea p sh ow

,

o f t h e m B y c h ea p en i ng and pro st it uting th e

.
 C LA I RV O Y AN C E O F T H E P A ST 18 1

hi g h er p s y c h i c power s th e s t uden t f requen t ly

,

en d s by l o s i ng th em altoget h er M o deration i n
.

all thi ng s i s th e safe p olicy A nd i t a l w a y s i s

.

wel l f or th e occult i st t o re si st t em ptat i on t o u se

h i s p ower s for u nwort h y s en sa ti onal or p urely
, ,

se l s h pu r p o s e s
.
 L ESSON XI I .

C LAI R VOY A N C E O F TH E F UTURE

F u tu re T im e C l a irvoyan c e as i nd ic ated by i t s
-

nam e i s th a t c la s s o f cla i rvoyant ph enom ena

,

wh ich i s c on c ern e d wi t h th e percept i on o f f act s ,

even t s an d h a pp enin g s o f f u tu re t i me I n th i s .

cla s s o f c la i r v oyan t p h eno m ena n a t urally fall all

genu i n e ca se s o f p roph e c y p r ev i sion foret ellin g
, , ,

second s i g h t e t c H i story t h eol og i cal an d secu

-

, .
,

lar i s lled with i n s t ance s o f t h e f o r e t ell i ng of

,

th e f ut ure b y p ro ph e t s wi se m en an d o t h er s
, , .

B y many such power s ar e gene r ally regarde d a s

,

supernat u ral o r d i v i ne W i th o ut wi s hi ng t o com

.

bat suc h th eor i e s and b el i efs I w ou l d say t h at ,

t h e a d van ce d o ccult i s t s acco u n t f or all s uch p h e

n o m e n a un der th e gen er a l la w s o f cla i r v oyance .

B ut w hi le th e p h enom ena it s el f i s v ery well

known an d i s accep t ed a s g en ui n e i n e v en many
,

ca se s i n w hi c h pa st ti m e clairvoyance i s d oubt ed
-

st i ll it i s e ven m ore di f cul t t o expla i n t han i s

pa st ti m e cla i r v oyance base d on th e A k a sh ic
-

Recor d s o r th e A s t ral L i g ht To t h e person n ot

.

well v erse d i n o cc u l t k nowl e d ge an d e so t er ic ,

p rinc i pl es it i s d eemed im po s sibl e t o i n t el l i gen t ly

,

accoun t fo r th e p ercep t ion o f an e v en t before it

h a s ac t ual ly h appened perh a p s years b efo r e it s
a ctual h ap p en i ng Wh il e I cannot h ope t o m a k e
.

t h i s matter ab solut ely clear t o t h e person w h o i s

n o t an advanced stud ent o f occulti sm st i ll I s h all ,

t ry to throw at l ea s t some l i ght on t h e und erly i n g

principle s of t h i s won d erful cla s s o f occult p h e
 C LA I RVOY A N C E O F THE FUTURE 1 83

mom ena . Th e ma i n po i nt for th e stud ent t o

realize i s that th ere are natural laws und erlying
th i s ph enom enon an d th at it i s not a matt er o f
,

supernatural power or n ece s sar i ly o f divin e

,

special d i spen sation .

I n t h e r st place i n s om e o f th e sim pl er form s

,

o f future tim e clairvoyan ce th ere i s m erely a

-

hi gh d evelopm ent o f subcon sci ou s rea sonin g

from analogy That i s to say th e sub con sciou s
.
,

m ental facultie s of th e per son rea son out t h a t

such an d so be i ng th e ca se th en it foll ow s tha t
- -

so and so will re sult

- -
unle s s som eth ing entirely
,

un expect ed sh oul d preven t or int erv en e Th i s i s .

merely an exten s i on o f certain form s o f rea son

in g t hat we perform ord inarily Fo r in s t ance .
,

we se e a child playing with a sharp t ool and we ,

nat u rally rea son that it will cut it self We see .

a man actin g in certain ways which generally

lead t o certain end s an d we naturally rea son th at
,

th e expect ed re sult will occur The mo re e x pe r i .

ence that th e ob server ha s had an d th e k eener ,

h i s fa c ulty of perception an d h i s p ower of d e

d uct iv e rea soning th e wid er will b e th e range o f
,

h i s power in th e d irect ion o f pre d i cting future

re s u l t s from pre sent h appenin gs and condi t ion s .

I n t hi s connec t ion w e mu st rem emb er t h a t t h e

,

ordinary clairvoyant ha s ea s i er acce s s t o h i s sub

con sc i ou s m entality t han h a s th e average per son .

Th e subcon sciou s mind perceive s and not e s many

l i tt l e th ings that t h e con sciou s m ind overlo o k s ,

and t h erefore h a s b et t er data from whic h t o

rea son M o r eover a s al l studen t s o f th e sub
.
,

c on sc i ou s kn ow t h es e wond erful s u b con sc i o u s

,
1 84 C LA I RVOY A N C E

m en t al f a ctu ltie s h av e a very high ly d evel oped

power of rea soning d educt ively from a given
premi se or f act I n fact th e subcon sciou s f a cul
. ,

tie s are almo st perfec t rea soning mach in e s pro ,

v id in g th ey are sup p li e d wit h correc t dat a i n th e

rs t place M uch of t h e so call ed i ntu i tive rea
.
-

soning of p er son s ari se s from th e o peration s of
th e sub con scio u s m ental fac u l ti e s j u st m en
t io n ed .

B u t yo u m ay say th i s i s v ery in t ere sting bu t

, , ,

it i s n ot clairvoyance C ertainly go od s t ud ent

.
, ,

but st ill clairvoyanc e plays an i m por t an t p ar t

even i n t h i s elem entary form of previ sion and
future seeing You mu st rememb er th at by clair
-
.

voyan t vi sion th e r eal th ought s an d feelings of a

per so n may b e perceived B ut unl e s s t h e atten .
,

tion o f t h e clairvoyant i s specially direc t ed to

th i s th e con sciou s m ind d oe s n ot n ot e it and th e
, ,

ma t ter reache s t h e subcon sciou s faculti e s with

out i nt erference o r con sciou s knowl edge on th e
p art of t h e clair v oyant Th i s b ein g so it will b e
.
,

seen that t h e sub con sciou s m in d o f th e clair

voyan t i s abl e t o rea son d eductive l y in such ,

c a s e s far b eyon d th e power o f even t h e sub

con scio u s m in d o f th e ordinary p er sonit ha s
,

full er data and m ore com pl et e mat erial t o work

upon o f cour se
, .

I t h a s b eco m e a proverb o f t h e race tha t com

ing event s ca s t th eir shadow s b efore ; and many
p er son s frequently h ave littl e a sh e s o f future
tim e seein g w i th out real i zin g tha t t h ey are real l y
e x erci sing el em entary clairv oyan t p owers T h e .

comb ination o f even a sim pl e form o f cla ir v o y

C LA I RVOY A N C E O F TH E FUTURE 18 5

ance and an active subcon sciou s m ind will o ften

prod uc e very wonderful re sult s al t h ough n ot of
course th e m ore compl ex phenom ena of full cla i r
v oyance and previ sion .S om e p er son s h a ve
claim ed that even t h i s form o f previ s i on implie s
som eth ing like f at e or pred e stination but t h i s i s
,

no t fully true fo r we mu st rem em ber th e f ac t

,

t hat i n som e ca se s i t i s p o s s i bl e t o so ac t i n a c

co r d a n ce with a clairvoyan t w arning of thi s k ind

t hat th e imp ending calamity may b e e scaped .

B ut on th e oth er hand we mu st al so remember

, ,

t h a t e v ery even t i s th e re sult o f cer t ain precedin g

event s with out which it coul d n ot h ave h ap
,

pen ed and whic h exi st ing it m u st happ en unl e s s

,

som e n ew el ement intervene s Th ere i s suc h a

.

t h in g a s cau se and e ff ect we mu st rememb er

,

and if we can rea son cl early from on e t o t h e o th er

with su fcient clearne s s th en we may actually
,

proph e sy certain things in advance always mak ,

ing allowance for th e intervention o f th e un e x

pe ct e d .

A n auth ority says on thi s pha se of t h e que s

ti on : Th ere i s no doub t what ever tha t j u st a s

,

what i s hap pening now i s th e re sul t of cau se s set

in m o t ion in th e pa st so what will h appen in t h e
,

f u ture will b e t h e r esult o f cau se s already i n

operat ion E ven on t hi s p lan e of l i fe we can
.

c a lculat e th at if cer t ain act i on s are perform ed ,

certain re sult s w i ll fo l low ; b u t our rec k oning i s

con stantly l i abl e t o b e di s t urbed by t h e i n t er
ference o f fact or s w h ich we have not been abl e
t o tak e into accoun t B ut i f we ra i se our con
.

scio u sn e ss to t h e h igh er planes w e can see much

 1 86 C LAI RVOY A N C E

fur th e r i n t o t he re sult s of o ur act i on s We can .

t ra ce f or exampl e th e e ff ec t o f a ca sual word

, , ,

n o t on l y u p on th e p er son t o wh om i t wa s a d
d re s sed b ut th rough h i m on many oth er s a s i t
,

i s p a s sed on i n widening circle s until it seem s t o ,

h a v e a ff ect e d t h e wh ol e country ; and on e glim p se

o f such a v i sion i s m ore e fcient t han any numb er
o f m oral p recept s in i mpre s sing upon u s th e
neces s it y o f extrem e circum spection in th ough t ,

word an d d eed N o t only can we from that plan e

, .

see th u s fully th e re sul t o f every action but w e ,

c an al so se e w h ere and i n wha t way th e re sult s o f

o t h er action s a pparently quit e unconnect ed with
it w i ll int erfere with and modify i t I n fact it .
,

m ay b e said that th e re sult s of all cau se s a t

p re sen t i n act i on are cl early vi sibl e that th e f u
t u re a s i t w oul d b e if n o entir ely n ew cau se s
,

sh oul d ari se lie s open b efo re our gaze

,
.

N ew cau se s of cour se do ari se b ecau se man s

,

will i s free ; but in th e ca se of all ordinary peopl e

'

th e u se whi ch th ey make of th eir freedom m ay

b e calculat ed b e forehan d with con siderabl e a c
cu r acy Th e average m an ha s so l ittl e real w i ll
.

t hat h e i s v ery much th e creature o f circum

stance s ; hi s action in pr e v io u s live s place s him
'

am i d certain surroundings and th eir inuence ,

upon h im i s so v ery much th e mo s t im portant

fac t or i n h i s l ife story that h i s future course may
-

b e predicted w it h alm o st math emat ical certa i n t y .

With th e d eveloped man th e ca se i s di ff er en t ; for

h im al so t h e main event s of l ife ar e arranged b y
hi s pa st act ion s but th e way i n wh ic h h e w i ll
,

allow t h em t o a ff ect h im th e m et h o d s by w h i ch
,
C L AI R VO Y AN C E O F TH E F UTU RE 187

h e wi ll deal with th em an d p erhap s triumph over

th e m th e se are all hi s own and th ey cannot be ,

foreseen e v en on th e m ental plane except a s

probabilitie s .

L o o ki n g down on man s life in thi s way from
ab o v e i t seem s a s though hi s free will could b e
,

exerci se d only in certain cri ses in hi s career H e .

arr iv e s a t a point in hi s life wh er e th ere are

o bv i ou sly two or three alternat iv e cour se s open
b efore h im ; h e i s ab solutely free to ch oo se wh ich
of t h em h e pl ea se s and alth ough som eon e wh o
,

kn ew h i s nature thoroughly wel l might feel

almo st certain what h i s cho ice woul d b e such ,

knowl ed ge on h i s frien d s part i s in n o sen se a
comp ellin g force B ut wh en h e h a s cho sen h e
.
,

ha s to go t hrough with it an d take th e co n se

q u e n ce s ; having ent ered upon a particular path
h e m ay i n many ca se s b e forced t o go on for a
, ,

v ery long tim e b efore h e h a s any opportunity t o

turn a side H i s po sition i s som ewhat lik e that
.

o f a driver o f a train ; wh en h e com e s t o a j unc

tion h e m ay h ave th e point s set eith er thi s way
o r th at and so can pa s s on t o which ever line h e
,

p lea se s but w h en h e h a s p a s sed on t o on e o f

,

t h e m h e i s compelled t o run on alon g th e l ine

w h ic h h e ha s s el ected until h e reach e s anoth er
se t of p oint s wh ere aga i n an opportunity of
,

c h oice i s o ff ered t o h im .

B u t int ere stin g and won derful a s thi s pha se

,

of future time cla i rvoyance und oubt edly i s it

-

pal e s b efor e t h e full er and mor e com pl et e p h a se s .

And in th e la t ter we mu st l ook el sew h ere for th e

, ,

explanation o r app roach t o an explanation .

188 C LA I RVOY A N C E

T h e explanation o f t hi s h i gh er f orm of future

t im e clair v oyance m u st b e looked for in a n ew
conception o f th e nature an d meaning of tim e It .

i s di fc u lt t o approach th i s que stion with out be

coming at once involved in t echnical m e t a ph ysi
cal d i scu s sion A s an exam pl e of th i s di fculty
.
,

I inv i t e you t o con sider th e following from Sir

O liver L o dge i n h i s ad dre s s t o th e B riti sh A s so
,

cia t io n at C ard i ff several year s ago

, , Wh il e wh at
.

h e says i s very cl ear to th e min d of a p erson

trained al ong th e se line s of subtl e th ought it ,

w i ll b e almo st lik e Greek t o th e average per son .

Sir Oliver L odge sa i d :

A lum i no u s an d h el pful i dea i s th a t t i m e i s
but a relat ive m ode of regarding t hings ; we pro
gre s s through ph enomena at a certain denite
pace an d t h i s subj ectiv e advance we i nterpret i n
,

an obj ec t ive m anner a s i f event s m oved n e ce s

,

sa r ily i n t h i s o rd er an d at th i s prec i se ra t e B ut .

th at m ay b e only on e mod e o f regard i ng t h em .

T h e e v ent s m a y be in so m e s en se of e x i sten c e
a lw a y s bo th pa st a n d f ut u r e and i t may b e we
, ,

wh o are arr i ving at th em not t h ey wh i c h a re

,

ha p p en i n g Th e anal ogy of a travell er in a rail

.

way train i s u seful ; i f h e coul d n ever l eave t h e

t rain n or alter it s pace h e woul d probabl y co n
sider t h e land scape s a s n ece s sarily s u cce s s i ve and
b e unabl e t o conceive t h e i r co exi s t ence -

We perceive t h erefore a po s sibl e fourth d im e n

, ,

sio u al a spec t ab out tim e th e in exo rabl en e s s o f

,

w h o se ow may b e a natural par t o f our p re sen t

limi t a t ion s A nd i f we once gra sp t h e i dea th a t
.

pa s t and future may b e ac t ual ly exi st in g we can ,

C LAI R VOYAN C E O F T H E FUTU R E 1 89

r eco gn i z e t h a t t h ey may have a controll ing in u

ence on all pre sent ac t ion an d th e t w o t ogeth er ,

may con st i tut e th e higher plan e o r totality o f

things after which a s it seem s t o m e we are im , ,

p e ll e d t o see k in connection
,
with th e d irecting o f
form or d et ermini sm and th e ac t ion of livin g ,

b e i ng con sciously direct e d t o a d enit e and pre

conceived end .

Sir Ol i ver s illu stration i s som ewhat akin to
t ha t of a p er son wh o see s a moving picture sh ow -

for th e r st tim e and do e s not know h ow it i s

,

p ro duced To h im it look s a s if th e event s of th e

.

p ictured story actually were d eveloping an d hap

pening in tim e wh erea s in reality th e wh ol e pic
, ,

ture i s exi st ing at on e tim e It s pa st pre sent and .

,

future i s already pictured an d may b e seen b y ,

one wh o know s th e secret an d h ow t o l ook for

t h e pa st o r future scen e ; whil e t o th e ord inary ,

ob server th e scen e progr es se s in sequence th e

, ,

pre sent being followe d by something el se wh ich

i s at th i s m oment in th e future an d th erefore

, ,

un k nowab le To th e sen se s of th e ordinary o h

.

server only th e pre sent i s in exi stence ; wh ile in ,

fact th e future i s equally truly in exi st ence at
,

th e sam e t im e although n ot evident t o th e sen ses

,

of t h e o b server Thin k over thi s a littl e and let

.
,

th e idea sink into your min d it may h el p you t o
understan d something con cerning th e myst ery of
future tim e clairvoyance previ sion or second
-

, ,

sigh t .

Tim e you k n ow i s far m ore relat i ve t han we

, ,

generally conceive i t I t i s a scientic fact t h a t .

a p er s o n in t he dream stat e may cover year s of

190 C LAI R V OY A N C E

t im e i n a dream tha t occ u p i e s only a f e w s econd s

o f tim e P er son s h ave n o d ded an d awak ened
.

i mm ediat el y aft erward s ( a s proved by oth er s

pre sent in th e ro om ) and ye t i n tha t mom ent s
,

tim e th ey h ave dreamed of l on g j ourn eys t o for

e ign land s g reat cam pa ig n s o f wa r
, etc M ore , .

o v er a l oud soun d ( a p i stol s h ot for in stance )

, ,

wh ich ha s awaken ed a sleep in g p er son ha s al so ,

set int o e ff ec t a dream stat e tra in of circum

-
-

stance s con stituting a l on g d ream stat e story

,
-

which aft er m any event s and happ enings t ermi

, ,

n a t e d in th e sh ot of a r in g sq u a d a n d th en th e - u

man awok e N o w i n th i s la st m ention ed ca se no t

.
,

only ha s th e dream er ex peri enced event s covering

a long tim e all in th e sp a ce o f a secon d o f t ime ;
,

b ut al so th e v ery sou n d wh ich t erm inat ed t h e

, ,

dream al so induced it from th e very b eginning

,

th e la s t th ing cau sed th e rst th ings t o appear

and proceed i n sequence t o th e la st ! P er son s u n
d er th e inu enc e of chloroform o r laugh in g ,

ga s have similar experience s oft en th e rst

,

sound h eard at th e m om ent of recovering con

scio u sn e s s seem s t o b e th e la st th ing in a l ong
'

d ream wh i ch preced e d i t th ough th e l on g d ream ,

w a s really cau sed by t h e nal soun d N o w r e .

,

m emb er t hat h ere no t only di d pa st pre sent and

, ,

future ex i st a t t h e sa m e m om ent of t im e ; bu t ,

al so t h e fut u re ca u sed t h e pa s t and presen t t o

,

com e i nt o b ein g .

On th e p h ys i cal p l an e w e h ave analogi e s ,

i ll u stra t ing th i s fac t I t i s sa i d tha t i n every

.

acorn re st s an d ex i s t s i n m i n i ature th e f or m of
, ,

th e fut u re oa k A nd som e g o so far a s to say

.
,
C LAI R VOY A N C E O F T H E F U T URE 19 1

t ha t t h e oa k i s th e u l tim a t e ca u s e of th e acorn
t ha t th e i d e a o f t h e oa k cau sed th e a co rn t o b e

a t all I n th e same way th e i d ea o f t h e man
.
,

m u s t b e i n th e i nfan t bo y fro m th e m om en t of
,
,

bir th and even from th e mom en t o f concept ion

,
.

B ut l e t u s pa s s on t o th e b ol d concept ion o f th e
,

m o st advanced m etaphys i cian s th ey h ave a still
m ore daz z ling ex p lanation l e t u s li st en t o it
, .

Th e se occul t i st s and m e t aph ysician s w h o h ave

tho u ght long and d eeply upon th e ult imat e fact s
and n a ture o f th e univer se hav e dared t o th ink
,

that th ere mu st exi st som e ab solut e con sci ou sne s s

-
some ab solut e m ind which mu st p erc eive th e
pa st pre sent an d fu t ur e o f th e univer se a s o n e
,

h a ppe n in g ; a s simultan eou sly and act i vely pre s

ent a t on e m omen t o f ab solut e t im e Th ey .

r ea son t h at j u st a s man m ay see a s on e happen

i n g of a mom en t o f hi s t im e som e part i cular even t
whic h m ight app ear a s a year t o som e m inut e
form o f l ife an d m ind th e micro scopic creature s
i n a d ro p of wa t er for i n stance ; 5 0 t hat wh ic h
,

seem s a s a year or a hund red years t o th e m ind

, ,

o f m a n m ay a ppear a s th e h appenin g o f a singl e

m omen t of a h igh er scal e o f time t o som e exalt ed
B e i n g or form o f con sci ou sn e s s on a h igh er plane .

Yo u rememb er t hat it i s sai d that a t hou sand

year s i s but a s a day to th e L ord and t h e H indu

Veda s t el l u s tha t t h e creati on durat i on and d e

, ,

s t ructi on of t h e un i ver se i s a s bu t t h e tim e o f th e

,

t win k lin g o f an eye t o B rah m an I shall no t
p roceed f u rth er along t h i s l i n eI h ave g i ven yo u
.

a v ery s t rong h in t h ere ; you m u s t wor k it o ut

for your sel f i f you f eel so d i spo se d B ut th ere
, .
1 92 C L A I R V OY A N C E

are certa i n con sequence s a r i s i n g fro m t hi s u l ti

ma t e u n iv er s a l f a ct w hich I mu s t m en ti on be
,

fore p a s sing on .

Th e high occ u l t t eac h ings h ol d th a t t h ere i s a

plan e o f th e h igh er a stral world wh ich may b e
sa i d t o carry a reection of th e Un i ver sal M ind
j u st a s a lake contain s a re ection of th e d i s
t ant mountain Well th en th e clair v oyant
.
, ,

v i sion at tim e s i s ab le t o p en etrat e to th e realm

of that a stral re ecting m edium and see som e ,

what dimly wha t i s pictured th er e A s th e f u .

ture m ay b e di scern ed in t h i s re ec t ed p i c t ure ,

by t h e cla i rvoyant mind w e see h ow fu t ure see

,
-

ing previ sion an d secon d sigh t m a y b e ex

, ,
-

plain ed scientically .

A writer ha s said : On thi s plan e i n s om e

,

manner which d own h ere i s t otally inexplicabl e ,

th e pa st th e pre sent an d th e future ar e all th ere

, , ,

exi sting simultaneou sly On e can only accept .

th i s fact for i t s cau se l ie s i n t h e faculty of t ha t

,

ex a lt ed p lane an d th e way in wh ich thi s h igh er

,

f aculty work s i s naturally quit e incom prehen sibl e

t o t h e physical b rain Yet n ow an d th en one
.

m a y m eet with a h in t that seem s t o bring u s a

t ri e n earer t o a d im p o s sibility of co m pr e h e n

sion Wh en t h e pupil s con sciou sn e s s i s fully d e
.

v e lo pe d upon th i s high er plane th erefore p er

, ,

f eet previ sion i s po s sibl e t o h im th ough h e m a y

,

n ot nay h e certainly will n ot be abl e t o b ring

,

t h e whol e re sult of h is sight t h roug h fully and

i n order int o h i s p h ysical con sciou sne s s Still .
,

a great d eal o f clear fore sight i s obviou sly w i th i n

hi s p ower wh enever h e like s t o exerc i se i t ; an d
C L AI R VO Y AN C E O F TH E F U T U RE 193

e v en wh en h e i s n o t e x erc i si n g it f re quent ,

a sh e s of foreknowled g e com e through int o h i s

ordinary l ife so t ha t h e oft en h a s an in stantane
,

ou s i n t ui t ion a s t o how th i ngs w i ll turn ou t .

Th e sam e writ er say s : Sh ort o f perfect pre

v i sion we nd that all d e g ree s o f thi s type of cla i r

voyance exi st from th e occa sional v ague pre
,

m onition s wh ich canno t i n any true s en se b e

call ed sigh t at all u p t o frequent an d fairly com
,

p le t e second sight
-
Th e faculty
. t o wh ich th i s
latt er somewh at m i sl ead i ng nam e ha s b een g i ven
i s an extremely intere st i ng on e and woul d well ,

repay m ore careful and syst ematic study than ha s

h ith ert o b een given t o i t I t i s b est known t o.

u s a s a not infrequent po s ses sion o f t h e S co t t i sh

H i ghlanders though i t i s by n o m ean s conn ed
,

t o th em Occa sional i n stance s of i t have a p

.

p e a r e d in almo st every nation but it ha s always

,

b een comm one st among mountaineer s an d m en

of lonely li fe With u s i n E ngland i t i s o fte n
.

spoken of a s if it were th e exclu sive a ppanage

of th e C eltic race but in reality it h a s a ppeared
,

among similarly situat ed people s th e worl d over .

i t i s stated for exampl e t o b e very comm on

, ,

among th e \V e st ph a lia n pea santry .

S om etim e s th e second sight con si st s o f a
p i cture cl early fore sh owing som e coming e v en t ;
more frequently p erha p s th e glimp se o f th e f u
, ,

t ure i s given i n som e sym bolical a pp earance It .

i s n ot eworthy t hat t h e event s fore seen ar e in

variably unpl ea sant on e s d eat h b eing th e co m
m on e st o f all ; I do not recoll ect a singl e i n s t a nce
in w h ic h th e second sig ht h a s s h own any thi ng
-
1 94 C L A I R V O Y A N CE

w hi c h wa s no t of th e m o s t gl oomy na tu r e I t

.

ha s a gha stly symb ol i sm of it s own a symb ol

i sm o i shroud s and corp se candl es and oth er
-

fun eral h orror s I n som e ca se s it ap pears t o b e

.

t o a certain ext ent dep endent u pon locality for ,

it i s s t a t ed tha t inhab i tan t s of th e I sl e of S k ye

wh o p o s se s s th e faculty o ft en l o se i t wh en th ey
leav e th e i sland even though i t b e only t o cro s s
,

t o th e mainlan d T h e gift of such sig ht i s some

.

tim e s h ereditary in a family for generation s bu t ,

th i s i s not an invariabl e rul e for i t often appear s

,

sporadically in on e m emb er o f a fam i ly other

wi se fre e from it s lugubri ou s inuenc e .

Th er e may b e still som e p eopl e w h o d eny th e
po ssibil ity of previ sion bu t such d enial simply
,

sh ow s th eir ignorance of th e evidence on t h e sub

je ct Th e large numb er o f auth enticat ed ca se s
.

l eav e n o ro om for doubt a s to th e fac t bu t many

,

of th em are o f such a nature a s t o ren der a rea

sonabl e explanat ion by n o m ean s ea sy t o nd I t .

i s evid ent that th e E go po s se sse s a certa i n

am ount o f previ sional faculty and if th e event s
,

fore seen wer e always of great imp or t ance on e ,

might suppo se that an ext raord inary stimulu s

h ad enabl ed h im for that occa sion only t o make a
cl ear im pre s si on of what h e sa w up on h i s lower

personal ity N o doubt that i s th e explanation

.

of many o f th e ca se s i n wh ic h d ea th or grav e
d i sa st er i s foreseen but th ere are a large num
,

ber of in stance s on record t o wh ich i t d oe s not

seem t o a pply sinc e th e even t s foret old are f r e
,

q uently t rivial and unimp ortant .

I n t h e following chapt er I shall pre sent t o

C LAI R VOY A N C E O F TH E F UTU R E 19 5

yo u r c on s i d erat i on som e v ery r emar k abl e ca se s

o f fut ure time clairvoyance previ sion o r second
-

, ,

sight ; som e of t he se are h i stori cal ca se s an d al l ,

are vouch ed for by th e b e st author i t i e s I q u o t e .

th e se ca se s not merely for t h eir own in t er e st i n g

feature s b ut al so to give you an i dea o f h ow
,

remarkabl e som e o f th ese in stance s are ; and al so

t o give you a clear conception o f th e w ay i n
w h ich th i s form o f c l a i rvoyance t en d s t o mani
fe s t it s elf .

B efore pa s sin g o u t o t h ese int ere sting c ase s ,

h owever I wi sh t o rem i n d you that i n future

,

t i m e clairvoyance a s wel l a s in pa st tim e clair

,
-

voyance t h e ph enom enon may b e manifest ed in

,

many ways and according t o s everal m et h od s .

T h at i s t o say t h a t i n future tim e clairvoyance

,
-

th e v i s i on may com e in t h e stat e o f m editat ion

or rever i e ; it may com e along th e l ine s o f psy
ch o m e t r y som e a s sociat ed obj ec t o r p erson sup
,

ply i ng t h e connect i ng l ink ; o r again it may , ,

com e a s th e re sult of crystal gazin g etc T h i s

-

, .

i s a s we might naturally expect fo r t h i s form of ,

clairvoyanc e i s m erely on e special and par tic ular

pha se of clairvoyance in general and o f cour se , ,

come s u nd er th e general law s and rule s govern

i ng al l clairvoyant ph enom ena .

Fu t ure t im e clairvoyance prev i s i on an d sec

-

ond s i gh t m ay li k e any other form o f cla ir v o y

-

ance b e d evelo ped and un fol d ed b y m ean s o f

, ,

t h e sam e rule s and m eth od s t hat I hav e already

sug g e sted t o yo u i n t h e p reced i ng l e s son s I t i s .

all a m at t er o f a tt en t ion application pa ti ence

, , ,

exerc i se a n d p rac ti ce I may say h oweve r th a t

.
, ,
196 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

t h e s t ron g d e s ire and wi s h fo r th e p er c ep ti on of

f utu re e v en t s h el d rmly in m ind during th e
,

prac ti c i ng an d exerci sing will t end t o unfol d

,

an d d e v el o p th e clai r v oyant fac u lt i e s i n t h i s par

t icula r d irect ion Strong d e sire an d earn e st a t
.
,

t ention i n t h e d e s i re d d i rection will d o muc h t o

,

c u l t i v a t e d evelop an d u n fol d any p sych i c facul t y

, .

J u st a s m ed i tation an d reveri e ab ou t pa st time s

and t h i ngs t en d t o d evel o p pa st t im e cla ir v o y
e

an ce s o w i ll m editat i on and rever i e about future

,

ti m e an d t h ings t en d t o d evel op prev i sion and th e

see i n g o f fu t ure t h i n gs Thi s i n dee d i s t h e very
.
, ,

r st st e p t oward t h e attainm ent of th i s form o f

c l a i r v oyance Th e at t ention cl ear s th e p sych i c
.

pat h over w h ich th e a stral facult ie s travel In

,
.

th e a s t ral a s o n t h e physical th e rul e i s : always

,

l o ok wh ere you are going l o o k ah ead on th e

p a th o v e r w h ic h yo u w i sh t o tra v el .
 LESSON XI I I .

SE C O N D -
SI G H T PR EVI SI ON
, , ETC .

N o t w i th stand ing th e d i fculti e s i n th e way of

an i nt ell i gent explanation o f th e ph enom ena of
future t im e cla i rvoyance second sight p re v i s i on
-

,
-

, ,

etc o f w h ic h I h av e spoken in th e precedin g

.
,

le s son th e human race ha s always had a l i vely

,

remind er o f th e exi st enc e of such ph enom ena ;

an d t h e re c ord s o f th e race h ave always con t ained
many i n s t ance s o f t h e manife station th ereof .

A m on g al l peopl e s in all land s in all t i me s t h ere

, , ,

have b een n ot ed remarkabl e i n stance s o f th e

p ower o f c ertain per son s t o peer into an d cor ,

r e ct ly rep ort from t h e myst eriou s region s o f

, .

t h e f u tu r e P a ssing from th e traditional repor t s

.

of t h e ra ce and th e m inor in stanc es k nown t o

,

alm o s t every p er son we nd that t h e scien t i c

,

inve s ti ga t or s o f p sych i c ph enom ena h ave gath

ered t oget h er an enormou s array o f well a u th e n
t ica t e d ca se s o f thi s cla s s Th e rep ort s o f th e
.

Soci e t y for P sych ical re search contain hundred s

o f such ca se s which th e stud ent may rea d an d
,

study w i t h i n t ere st and pro t .

I t i s n o t m y i nten ti on t o p resen t a fu ll hi s t ory

o f t h e report s o f th i s charact er Ra t h er I shal l .
,

call yo u r a t t ention t o a few stri ki ng ca se s i n o r ,

d er t o i ll u strat e th e ph enomen on clearly an d

forc i bl y Th ere i s such a wealth o f material o f
.

th i s k in d t hat i t e m ba r r a se s one wh o w i sh e s t o
select from it H owever I s h al l d o t h e b es t I
.
,

can in t h a t d ire c tion F ollow i ng t o co mm enc e

.
,
198 C LA I RVOY A N C E

wi th I g i ve yo u extract s from a well k nown ca se

,

r ep ort ed by a prominent m emb er o f th e Th eo

sop h ical S oci ety which ha s attracted much att en
,

t i on I t wa s relat ed to th i s person by on e of th e
.

a ct or s i n t h e scen e I t h app ene d in I ndi a A

. .

party o f Engl i sh army o f cer s wa s enter i ng a

d en se j ungl e Th en foll ows th e story a s b elo w :
.
,

We plunged i n t o t h e j ungl e an d h ad wal k e d ,

on for ab out an h our with out m uch succe s s wh en ,

C am eron wh o h app ened t o b e n ex t t o m e

, ,

stopped suddenly turn ed pal e a s d eat h and

, , ,

p ointin g s t raigh t b efore h im cr i e d i n accen t s o f ,

horror : See ! see ! m erciful h eav en s l oo k t h ere !

,

Wh ere ? w h at ? what i s it ? we all sh out ed con

f u se d ly a s we ru s h ed up t o h im and lo oked

, ,

aroun d in expectation o f encount ering a ti ger a

cob raw e hardly kn ew kn ew what bu t a s ,

sur e d ly som ethin g t erribl e since i t h ad b een su f ,

cie n t t o cau se suc h evident em otion i n our

u sually sel f contained com rad e B u t n eith er
t iger n or cob ra wa s vi sibl e n oth ing bu t C a m
-
.

eron pointing wit h gh a stly haggard face an d

s t art i ng eyeball s at som et h ing we could n o t see .

C ameron ! C am eron ! cried I se i z i n g hi s ,

a rm for h eaven s sak e speak ! Wh at i s t h e mat
,

t er Scarcely were t h e word s ou t of my m outh

wh en a l ow b u t very peculiar sound struck u pon
my ear an d C am eron dropp i n g h i s p ointing
, ,

hand sa i d in a h oarse strained vo i c e Th ere !
, , ,

yo u h eard it ? Than k God i t s over ! and fell
t o th e ground i n sen sibl e Th ere wa s a m om en .

tary confu s i on wh il e we unfa st ened h i s collar ,

and I da sh e d i n h i s face so m e wa t er w h ich I

 SE C ON D SI GHT P REVI SI O N E T C
-

, , . 1 99

f ortuna t ely h ad i n my a sk w h il e anoth er tri e d ,

t o pour brandy b e t ween h i s cl ench e d t ee t h ; an d

und er co v er of i t I wh i sp ered t o t h e man n ext t o
m e ( one o f our grea t e s t s k ep ti c s by t h e way ) , ,

B eauchamp did yo u h ear anyth i ng ?
, Why ,

ye s h e repl i ed a cur i ou s sound very ; a sort of
, ,

,

cra s h or rattl e far away in th e di stance yet very ,

di st inct ; i f th e thin g were not utt erly im po s sibl e ,

I could hav e sworn that i t wa s th e rattle of mu s

k e tr y Ju s t my impres sion murmured I ; but

.
,

h u sh ! h e i s recovering .

In a minut e or two h e wa s abl e t o spea k feebly ,

and b egan t o than k u s and apologize for giving

trouble ; and soon h e sat up l eaning again st a ,

tree an d in a rm th ough low voice said : My

, ,

d ear fr i end s I feel that I owe you an explanation

,

o f m y extraord i nary b ehavior It i s an explana .

ti on th at I would fain avoid gi ving ; bu t it mu st

com e som e t im e and so may a s well b e given,

now You m ay perhap s have noticed that wh en

.

durin g our v oyage you all j oined in sco fn g at

dream s por t ent s and vi sion s I invariably
, ,

avo i d ed giv i n g any op inion on th e subj ec t I .

d id so b ecau se whil e I had n o d e sire t o cour t

,

ridicul e or p rovok e d i scu s sion I wa s unabl e t o ,

agree with you k nowing only t oo well from my

,

own dread experience th at th e world wh ich m en

agree t o call that of th e supernatural i s j u st a s

real a s nay p er h ap s even more real th an t h i s
,

w orld we see ab out u s In oth er wor d s I lik e
'

.
, ,

many of m y countrymen a m cur sed w ith th e ,

gif t o f secon d sight t h at awful fac u lty w h ich
-
2 00 C LA I RVOY A N C E

foret e l l s in vi sion cal amiti e s that ar e sh ortly t o

occur .

Suc h a vi sion I h ad j u s t n ow an d it s e x ce p
,

t io n a l h orror moved m e a s you h a v e seen I saw .

b efore m e a corp se n ot that o f on e w h o h a s d i ed
a peac eful natural d eat h b ut th a t o f t h e victim
, ,

of som e t erribl e acc i den t ; a gha s t l y s hapele s s ,

ma ss with a face swoll en cru sh e d u n r e co gn iz

, , ,

abl e . I saw th i s d readful obj ec t placed in a

co fn an d th e fun era l servi c e perform ed over i t
,
.

I saw th e burial gro u nd I saw t h e cl ergyman :

,

and th ough I h ad n ever seen e i th er b efore I can ,

p i c t ure bo t h perfectly in my m in d s eye n ow ; I
saw you mys el f B eaucham p al l o f u s an d many
, , ,

m ore stand ing roun d a s m ourner s ; I sa w th e sol

,

dier s rai s e th eir mu sket s after th e servic e wa s

over ; I h ear d th e voll ey th ey e d and th en I
r

kn ew no m or e A s h e spo k e o f th a t v oll ey of
.

mu sketry I glanced acro s s w i th a shudd er at

B eaucham p an d th e lo o k o f stony h orror on that
,

han d som e Sk ept i c s face wa s n o t t o b e forgot t en .

Omittin g th e so m ewha t l ong rec it al o f event s

which followed I woul d say t h a t la t er in th e
,

sam e day th e party o f young o fcer s and sold ier s

d i scovered th e bo dy o f th eir commandin g o fcer
in t h e sh oc k ing cond i ti on so vividly an d graph i c
ally d e scribed by young C a m eron T h e s t ory .

proceed s a s follow s :

W h en o n th e following even i ng we arr i ved
, ,

at our d e stinat i on an d our m elanch oly d epo s i

,

t ion had b een t a k en d own b y th e proper auth or

iti e s C am eron an d I w en t ou t for a qu i e t walk
, ,

t o end eavor wit h t h e a ss i s t ance o f t h e soothin g

 SE C ON D SI GHT P REVI SI ON
-

, , ETC 2 01

i n u ence o f nature t o sha k e o ff someth ing of t h e

gloo m w h ich paralyzed our Spiri t s Su d denly h e .

clut c h ed m y arm and p ointin g th roug h som e

, ,

rud e ra i lings said in a t rembl in g vo i ce Ye s

, ,

,

th er e it i s ! that i s t h e b ur i a l groun d of ye st er d ay
-

A nd wh en lat er on we were i ntroduced t o th e

,

c h aplain of th e po st I noticed th oug h my fri end s

, ,

d id no t th e i rrepre s sible sh udder with wh ic h

,

C am eron t oo k h i s h and an d I k n ew th a t h e had ,

r ecognize d t h e cl ergyman of h i s vi sion .

Th e story conclud e s w ith t h e stat em ent that

i n all th e littl e d etail s a s wel l a s th e ma i n point s
, ,

th e scen e a t th e burial o f th e commanding o fcer

corre sponded exactly w it h t h e vi sion of C am eron .

Thi s s t ory br i ngs ou t t h e fact tha t th e Scot c h

peopl e are e specially given t o manife station s of

second Sig ht par t icularly t h e H ighlander s or
-

m ountain peopl e of that land I t i s h ard t o nd .

a S cotchman w h o i n h i s h ear t do e s n ot b el ieve

, , ,

in secon d sight an d wh o ha s n o t k nown of som e
,

well auth enticate d in stance o f it s manife station .

,

In o t h er land s c er t ain race s or sub race s seem , ,

t o b e special l y favored ( or cur sed a s C am eron ,

a s ser t ed ) wi t h t h i s p ower I t w i ll b e n oticed .

,

u sually t h at such peo pl e dwel l or h av e dwelt i n

, ,

th e h ighlan d s o r m ountain s of t h e i r country .

Th ere seem s t o b e som eth ing in t h e m oun t ain s

an d h ill s wh i ch t end s t o d evel op an d encourage
th i s power i n t h o se dwelling a m ong t h em Th e .

story i s al so r emarkabl e in t h e fact th a t th e im

pre s sion wa s so s t rong in th e m i nd of C am eron
tha t it actually commun i ca t ed it sel f by cla ir a u d i
ence t o t h o se n ear t o himt hi s i s q uit e unu sual ,
2 02 C L AI R VO Y A N C E

th ou gh n o t with out cor r e s p ond ence i n ot h er

ca se s Oth erw i se t h e ca se i s m erely a t ypical
.
,

on e a n d m ay b e d u pl i cated i n t h e exper i en c e o f
,

t h o u s a n d s o f o th er m en an d women .

Geor g e F o x th e pioneer ! u a k er had t h i s fa c

, ,

u lty wel l de v el o ped and numerou s in stances of

,

i t s man ife s t a t ion by hi m are recorded For i n .

s t ance h e fo ret ol d t h e death o f C romwell wh en

, ,

h e met h im ridin g a t H am p t on C our t ; h e sa id

th a t h e f el t a waf t o f death aroun d an d ab o ut

C romwell ; and C romwell died sh ortly aft er w ard s .

F ox al so publ i cly foretol d th e d i s sol ution of th e

R u m p P arliam ent o f E n g land ; th e re storation o f
C harl e s I I ; an d th e Grea t Fire of L ondon t h ese
are hi s t or i c a l fac t s rem emb er For that ma tt e r
, .
,

h i s t ory conta i n s many in stance s o f th i s kin d : t h e

proph ecy o f C ae sar s death and it s furth er pre ,

v i s i on by hi s w i fe for i n stan ce Th e B ibl e pro

, .

p h e cie s an d prediction s maj or and m i nor giv e

, ,

u s sem i hi s t or i cal i n s t ance s

-
.

A c elebrate d h i s t or i cal in s t a n c e o f re m a r k ab l e
s econ d s i ght an d previ s ion i s that o f C a z o tte
-

, ,

wh o se w onderful pred ict ion and it s l i tera l f u ll

m en t are m a t ter s o f Frenc h h i s t ory D uma s ha s .

w ov en th e f a ct into on e of hi s s t orie s i n a d ra

,

mat ic m anner but even so h e d oe s n ot m a k e t h e

tal e any m or e wond er f ul t h an th e bare fac t s .

H ere i s th e rec i tal of t h e ca se by L a H arpe t h e ,

F renc h wr it er wh o wa s a p er sona l wit n es s of t h e

,

o ccurrence and wh o se t e st i mony wa s co r r o b

,

orated b y many oth ers w h o w ere pre sen t a t th e

tim e L a H arp e says :
.

I t appear s a s b ut ye s t er d a y a n d ye t n e v e r th e
, ,
 SE C ON D SI GHT P R EVI S I ON
-

, , E TC 2 03

le ss , it w a s a t th e beg i nn i ng o f t h e year 1788 We

!
.

were d inin g wi th on e of our bre t hren at t h e

Ac a demy a man o f con si d e r ab l e wealth and
geniu s T h e conver sat ion b ecam e s eriou s ; much
.

a dm i ra ti on wa s expre s se d on th e revolut ion i n

th ough t which Vol t aire had effect ed an d it wa s ,

a greed t h a t it w a s h i s r st claim t o th e r eputa

t ion h e enj oyed We concl ud ed t hat t h e r e v o lu
.
~

t ion mu st soon b e con summated ; that it wa s in

d i spen sib l e tha t sup er st it i on an d fanat ic i sm
shoul d give way t o ph i lo sophy and w e b egan to ,

calculat e th e probability of th e perio d wh en thi s

sh ould b e and wh i ch of th e pre sent company
,

sh oul d l iv e t o see i t Th e old e st com pla i n ed that

.

t h ey coul d scarcely a t ter t h em selve s with t h e

h ope ; th e yo u nger rej oiced t h at t h ey m igh t e n
t e r t a in th i s very probabl e expectat ion ; and th ey
congratula t ed th e A cadem y e special ly for hav
i ng prepared t h i s great work and for h aving b een
,

th e rallyin g point th e centre and th e prim e

, ,

m over of th e liberty o f th ought .

On e only o f th e gu e s t s h ad no t t a k en part
i n a l l th e j oyou sne s s o f thi s conver sa t ion and ,

h ad even gently an d ch e erfully ch ecked our

s p lendid enthu s i a s m Thi s wa s C a z o tt e an
.
,

a mi abl e an d o r i g i nal man but un h appily in f a tu

,

a t e d w i th th e rev erie s o f th e illum a n it i H e .

spo k e an d w ith th e m o st ser i ou s tone say i ng :

, ,

Gen t leman b e s a ti s ed ; you will all see thi s

,

grea t and subl im e revolution wh ich you so muc h

,

d e sire Y ou k now tha t I am a l i t t l e inclined t o

.

p ro ph e sy ; I rep eat yo u w i ll see it
, H e wa s a n.

sw e r e d by t h e common rej oind er :

On e n eed not
2 04 C LA I RVOY A N C E

b e a conj uro r t o see th at H e an swered : B e .

it so ; but perhap s on e mu s t b e a littl e m ore than

conj uror for wh a t remain s for m e t o t e l l yo u .

D o you k now what will b e t h e con seq u ence s o f

t h i s revolut i on what w i l l b e th e c on sequence t o
all of you and w hat w ill b e th e imm ediat e re sul t
t h e well e stabl i sh e d e ff ect th e th oroughly
,

recogn iz e d c on se quence s t o all of yo u w h o are

h ere pre sent ?

A h said C ondorce t w i th h i s i n sol ent and

,

h alf suppre s sed sm il e let u s h ear a ph il o soph er

-

,

i s not sorry t o encount er a proph et l et u s h ear !
C a z o tt e r epl i ed : Yo u Mo n sie r d e C ondorc e t

yo u w i ll y i el d u p your la s t b reat h on t h e oo r
,

o f a dungeon ; you w i ll d i e from poi son wh ich ,

you will have t a k en i n ord er t o e scap e fro m

execut i on from p oi son wh ic h t h e happin e s s o f
tha t t i m e w i ll oblige yo u t o carry ab ou t your
per son You Mon sieur d e C h a m f o r t you w i l l
.
, ,

o pen your vein s w i t h t wenty t wo cut s o f a ra z o r -

and yet wi ll no t d i e t ill som e m ont h s af t e r

ward . Th e se p er sonage s l ooke d a t each o t h er ,

an d laughed again C a z o tt e con ti nued : Yo u

.

,

Mon si eur V i cq d A z ir yo u w ill n o t o pen yo u r ,

own ve i n s b ut you will cau se yo u r sel f t o b e

,

bled six t im e s i n on e day during a paroxys m o f ,

th e gout i n ord er t o ma k e m ore sure o f you r end

, ,

and yo u will d i e i n t h e n i gh t .

C a z o t t e wen t on : Yo u M on sieu r d e N icola i

, ,

you will di e on th e sca ff old ; you M on sieur B ailly , ,

on th e scaff ol d ; yo u Mon sieur d e Mal e sh erbe s

, ,

on th e sca ff old Ah Go d b e t han k ed excla i me d
.

, ,

R o uch e r

and wha t o f I ?
, C a z o t t e replie d :
 SE C ON D SI GHT P REVI SI O N
-

, ,
ETC 2 05

Y o u ? you al so w i ll die on t h e scaff old Yes r e .
,

p l i e d C h a m f o r t but wh en will all thi s h app en ?
,

C a z o t t e an swered : S i x year s wi l l not pa s s o v er

,

b efore all that I h ave sa i d t o yo u s h all b e a cco m

pl i s h e d. H ere I ( L a Harp e ) spo k e s ay i n g : ,

H ere ar e som e a st oni sh i ng m i racle s b u t you ,

have n ot includ ed m e in your li st C a z o tt e a n .

sw e r e d m e say i ng : B u t you will b e t h ere a s an

, ,

equally extraordinary miracl e ; you will th en b e

a C hri stian ! V eh ement exclamation s on all

sid e s followed th i s startl ing a s sertion Ah ! said .

C h a m f o r t I am co n f o r t e d ; if we sh all p eri sh only

,

when L a Harpe shall be a C h ri stian we are im ,

m ortal

Th en ob served Madam e la D uch es se d e
Grammont : A s for t hat w e women we are

, ,

happy t o b e count ed for noth ing i n the se r e v o lu

tion s : wh en I say for n o t hing it i s n ot t ha t we ,

do n o t always mix our selve s up w i th t h em a l i t

tl e ; but it i s a rece i ved maxim t h at t h ey take n o

notice of u s and of our sex, Your sex ladie s .

said C a z o t t e your sex will not protect you th i s

,

tim e ; and you had far b et t er m eddl e w i t h n oth

ing for you will b e treate d entirely a s m en w i t h
, ,

out any diff erence whatever B ut what th en .
, ,

are you really t elling u s of M on sie u r C a z o tt e ?

You are preaching t o u s th e en d of th e world .

I know n othin g on tha t subj ect ; b ut w h at I do

kn ow i s that you Madam e la D uch e sse will b e
, ,

conducte d t o the scaff ol d yo u an d m any o th e r ,

ladie s w i th you i n th e cart o f th e executioner

, ,

and w i th your hand s t ied b ehin d your back s .

A h ! I h ope tha t in tha t ca se I s h all at l ea st have ,

2 06 C LA I R VOYAN C E

a carr i age h ung in black N o mad a m e ; hi g h e r

,

lad i e s than your sel f will go l i k e you i n th e com

, ,

mon car with th eir h an d s t ied b ehind t h em
, .

H igh er ladi es ! what ! th e p rinces se s o f th e

bloo d ? Yea an d still m ore exal t e d p er s ona g e s

,

replied C a z o t t e .

H ere a se n sible emot i on pervad ed t h e whol e
l

comp any an d th e countenance o f th e h o st wa s

dark an d loweringth ey b egan t o feel that t h e
,

j oke wa s b ecom ing to o seriou s Madam e d e .

Gramm ont in ord er t o d i s sipat e th e cloud took

, ,

no n ot ice of th e reply and content ed h er sel f w i t h

,

saying in a carel es s t on e : Y o u see that h e w ill

,

not leave m e even a confe ssor ! N o madam e !

replied C a z o t t e you will not hav e on eneith er

,

,

you n or any on e b e sides Th e la st v ictim t o

, .

wh om thi s favor will b e a ff ord ed will be H ere

h e sto ppe d fo r a m om ent Well ! wh o then w ill
.

b e th e hap py mortal t o wh om th i s prerogative

will b e given ? C a z o tt e replied : I t i s th e only

o n e wh ich h e wi ll have th en re t ain ed and that

wil l be th e King o f France ! Th i s la st start
ling predict ion cau sed th e com pany to d i sband
in som eth ing l ik e t error an d di smay fo r th e ,

mere ment i on of such th ing wa s aki n t o trea son .

Th e amazing sequel t o th i s strange story i s

that within th e six year s allott ed b y th e pr o ph
e cy every d e t ail thereof wa s v er i ed ab solutel y
,
.

Th e fact s ar e k nown t o all student s o f th e Frenc h

Revoluti on an d may b e veried by reference t o
,

any hi story o f that t erribl e p eriod To a ppr e .

ciat e th e startl i ng nature o f th e pro ph ecy wh en

m ad e one n eed s b ut t o b e acquaint ed w ith t h e
,
 SE C ON D SI GH T P REVI SI ON
-

, , ETC 2 07

p o s iti on an d charact eri stic s o f th e person s wh o se

de st i n i e s wer e for etold Th i s celebrated in stan c e
.

of h igh ly ad v anced fut u re ti m e clai rvoyance o r

-

previ s i on h a s n ever b een equall e d Th e rea son

,
.
,

perhap s i s t h a t C a z o tt e i ndee d wa s an a d v anced

'

and hig h ly d e v e lo pd occul t i st th e accoun t m en

tion s thi s you will no t ice T hi s cla s s o f p er son s
,
.

v ery sel d om proph ecy in th i s way for rea son s

,

known t o all o cculti st s Th e ordinary ca se s r e

.

corded are th o s e in which th e manifestation i s

that o f a per son o f l e s ser p ower s and l e s s perfect
d ev elopm ent .

A dvanced occulti st s know th e danger of a care

l ess u se o i th i s power Th ey know that ( omit
.

ting other an d v ery imp ortant rea son s ) such

r evelation s woul d wor k a terribl e e ff ect upon t h e
mind s of p er son s not su fciently well balanced t o
s t an d th e d i sclo sure M oreover t h ey k now t h at
.
,

if th e a v erage per son k n ew th e principal d e t ail s

of hi s fu t ure l ife on earth t h en h e woul d l o s s all
in t ere st i n itit woul d becom e stal e and would
,

l o se th e a ttraction o f th e unknown In such a .

ca se th e pl ea sant th ings t o com e woul d lo se th eir

,

attractivene s s by rea son o f having b een dwelt on

so long that th e i r avor wa s l o st ; an d th e u n
plea sant th i n gs woul d b ecom e unbearable by rea
son o i t h e con t inual an t ic i pation o f th em We .

are apt t o di scount our pl ea sure s by d welling t oo

much upon th em i n anticipation ; and a s we all ,

k now th e d rea d of a com i ng evil oft en i s wor se

,

t h an t h e t h in g i t self w e su ff er a th ou san d pangs
i n anticipat i on t o on e in reality B ut a s I have
.
,

in t imated th ere are oth er and still m ore seriou s

, ,
2 08 C LA I R VOY A N C E

re a son s wh y th e ad v anced occul t i s t s d o not in

d ulge in public proph ec i e s of th i s k ind It is .

probabl e t hat C a z o tt e d ecided t o and wa s p er ,

m it t e d to m ak e h i s celebra t ed pro ph ecy for som e

,

important o ccult r ea son o f which L a H arp e h ad

n o knowl edge it d oub tl e s s wa s a part of th e
working ou t o f so m e great plan a n d i t may h a v e ,

a ccom pl i s h ed r e sult s undreamed of b y u s A t .

any rat e it wa s som e th ing very much o u t of t h e

,

ord i nary even in th e ca se o f advanced o cculti st s

,

a n d ma st ers of e sot eric knowl edge .

A n oth er ca se wh ich ha s a h i storic value i s th e

well known ca se concernin g t h e a s sa s sinat ion of
-

Sp encer P erceval t h e C hancellor o f th e E x ,

ch equer i n E n glan d whi c h occurred in th e l obby

, ,

o f th e H ou se o f C ommon s Th e p erson s wh o .

h av e a kn owledge o f th e ca se report th at som e

n i n e days b efore th e t ragic occurrence a C orni sh
m i ne manager nam ed J ohn William s h ad a , ,

v i s i on t hree tim e s i n succe ssion in wh ich h e saw

, ,

a small man dre s sed in a blue coat an d wh i t e

,

wai s t coa t ent er th e l obby o f t h e H ou se o f C o m

,

m on s ; wh ereupon anoth er man dre s sed in a ,

sn u ff col ored coat st epp ed f orward and draw

-

, , ,

i ng a p i s t ol from an in sid e p ock et red at and

s h o t t h e small man th e bul let l odging in th e ,

lef t bre a st I n t h e vi sion Wi lliam s tu rn ed and

.
,

a s k ed som e b ystand er th e nam e o f th e vic ti m ;

th e bystan d er repl i ed th a t the str i cken m a n wa s
M r S pencer P erc eval th e C h ancell or of t h e E x
.
,

ch e quer T h e valuabl e feature o f th e ca se from

.
,

a sc i entic stand point li e s in t h e fact that Wil ,

l i a m s wa s very much impre s sed by h i s th r ice

 SE C O N D SI GHT PR EVI SI O N
-

, , ETC 2 09

re p ea t e d vi s i on a n d wa s g rea t l y di s t urbed t h ere

,

by H i s a nx i e t y w as s o g rea t th a t h e spoke o f
.

th e m a t t er t o se v eral friend s an d a s k ed th em ,

w h e t h er i t wo u l d n ot b e w ell f or h im t o go to
London for th e purpo se of warning M r P erceval . .

Hi s fr i end s ridi cu led th e whol e mat t er and per ,

sua d e d h im t o give up t h e i d ea of vi siting L ondon

fo r th e pur p o se nam ed T h o se wh o h ad a knowl
.

edge o f t he vi sion wer e gr eatly star t l ed and

s h oc k ed w h en several day s afterward th e a ssa ssi
n a t ion occurre d a gree i ng in p erfec t d etail with
,

t h e v i sion of th e C orni shman T h e ca se v ouch ed.

,

f o r a s i t wa s by a numb er o f reliabl e person s wh o

h a d been con sulted by Will i a m s attracted muc h ,

a tt ention a t t h e t im e an d h a s s i nce pa s sed in t o

,

th e h i story o f remar k abl e i n stance s of previ si on .

In som e ca se s h owever t he pr ev i sion seem s t o

, ,

come a s a warning an d i n many ca se s t h e h eed

,

ing of th e warning ha s prevented t h e un pl ea sant

fea t ure s fro m ma t erializing a s seen i n th e vi sion .

U p t o th e po i nt o f th e action upon th e warning

th e occurr ence agree perfectly w i t h t h e vi sion
but th e m om ent th e warn ed per son act s so a s t o
prevent th e occurrence t h e w h ol e tra in o f c i r
,

cum st a n ce s i s broken T h ere i s an occul t ex

.

planati on o f thi s but it i s t oo t ec h n i cal t o m en

,

ti on a t thi s place .

What i s k nown t o p syc hi c re search er s a s t h e

Hanna h Green ca se i s of t h i s ch aracter T hi s .

story br i ey i s t hat H annah Green a h ou se

, , ,

keeper o f O x f o r d sh ir e dreamt that sh e h avin g

, ,

been left al on e in t h e h ou se of a Sunday even i ng ,

h eard a knoc k a t th e do or Op ening t h e do or sh e

.
2 10 C L AI R V OY A N C E

found a tra m p wh o tried t o f orce hi s w a y i n t o

th e h o u se S h e s t ruggle d t o p re v en t hi s e n
.

t rance b u t h e struck h er w i t h a bludgeon an d

,

ren dere d h e r in sen sib le w h ereup on h e ent ered

,

t h e h o u se an d robbed i t Sh e relat ed th e v i sion

.

t o h er fri en d s but a s no thi n g happened for som e

, ,

t i m e th e m at t er almo s t pa s sed from h er m in d

, .

B ut s om e se v en year s afterward sh e wa s l eft

, ,

i n charge o f th e h ou s e on a cer t a i n S unday ev e

n ing ; dur i ng th e evening sh e wa s startl ed by a
sudd en kn ock at th e door an d h er former vi sion
,

wa s recall ed t o h er memory qui t e v ivi dly Sh e .

refu sed t o go t o th e d oor rem emb ering th e warn

,

ing b ut in s t ead went up t o a landing on th e stair

,

and l ooked out t h e wind ow sh e saw at th e door ,

t h e very t ram p wh om sh e h ad seen i n t h e v i sion

som e seven year s b efore arm ed with a b ludgeon
, ,

an d striv i n g t o f orce an entranc e i n t o th e h ou se .

Sh e t o o k step s t o fright en away t h e ra scal an d ,

sh e wa s saved from th e unplea san t conclu s i on o f

h er vi s i on Many similar ca se s ar e recorded
. .

In som e ca se s p er son s hav e b een warned by

sy m b ol s o f v a riou s k ind s ; or el se have had pre
vi sion in th e sam e way For in stance m any ca se s
.
,

are kn own i n w h ic h th e vi sion i s t h a t o f th e u n

d e r t a k e r s wagon standing b efore th e d oor o f th e
per son w h o di e s som et i me a f t er w ard O r th e .
,

per son i s vi s i on e d clad i n a s h roud T h e var i .

a t io n s o f t hi s cla s s are innumerabl e S pea k t o .

t h e av erage dwell er i n th e highland s o f S c otland ,

or cer t ain count i e s in I reland regar d ing t hi s ,

yo u w i ll b e furn i sh e d w i t h a we a l t h o f ill u s t r a
tion s and exampl e s .
 SE C ON D SI G H T P REVI SI ON E T C
-

, , 2 11

Th i s p h a se o f th e general subj ect of cla ir v o y

ance i s v ery fa scinatin g t o t h e stud en t an d in
v e st iga t o r
, an d i s on e in wh ic h th e h igh es t
p sych ic or a stral power s o f sen sing are call ed i n t o
play In fact a s I h ave said th ere i s h ere a r e
.
, ,

e ct io n o f someth ing very much h i gh er th an th e

a st ral or p sych ic plan e s o f b eing Th e student
.

ca t ch e s a glimp se o f re gi on s innitely h i gh er
and grand er H e b egin s t o real i ze at l ea s t som e
.

thing o i th e exi stence of that Un i ver sal C o n

scio u sn e ss

in wh ich we live an d m ov e and hav e
, ,

o u r b e i n g ; and of th e reali t y o f th e E ternal
N ow i n w hi ch pa st pre sen t and future a re
, ,

bl end ed a s one fact of innit e con sciou sne s s H e .

see s th e s i gnb oard po i nt i ng t o m a r v elou s t ru t h s !

 LESSON X I V

A ST RA L -
B ODY TRAVE L I N G

T here i s mu c h confu sion exi st in g in th e mind s

o f th e a v erage s tu den t s o f occulti sm concern i ng
t h e d i s t inc ti on b e t ween a stral v i sioning by m ean s
of t h e a s t ra l sen se s in cla i r v oyance an d th e ,

vi sioning o f th e a stral sen se s d uring th e travel s

o f th e a s t ral b ody away from th e physical b ody .

T h ere i s suc h a cl o se conn ect ion b etween th e two

se v eral p h a se s of occult ph enom ena th at it i s
ea sy t o m i sta k e on e for t h e oth er ; in fact th ere ,

i s oft en such a b l end ing o f th e t wo that it i s quit e

di ffic u l t t o di stin gu i sh b e t ween th em H owever .
,

in th i s l e s son I shall endeavo r t o br i n g out th e

charact eri stic s of a s t ral b ody vi sionin g th at th e ,

s t udent may l earn t o di stingui sh th em from th o se

of th e ordinary cl airvoyant a stral vi sioning and ,

reco gnize them wh en h e experi ence s t h em .

Th e main p oint s o f d i stinction are th e se :

W h en vi sioning cla i rvoyantly by m ean s o f th e
a stral sen se s a s d e scrib ed in th e preceding chap
,

ter s of t h i s book th e clairvoyant u sually p er

,

ce iv e s th e s c en e per son o r e v ent a s a p i ct ure on

,

a at s u rfac e It i s t rue th a t t h er e i s gen erally

.

a perfec t p er spec ti ve s i milar t o t hat o f a good

,

s t ereo sco pic vi ew o r t ha t o f a h igh grad e m ov

,
-

i ng p i c t ure p h o t ogra ph th e gu re s s t and out
,

and d o n o t app ear a t a s in th e ca se of an ordi
na r y p h o t ograph ; bu t s ti ll a t th e b e s t it i s li k e
l oo ki n g at a m ov i ng p i cture ina smuc h a s th e
,

wh ol e s c en e i s all i n front o f you V i s i oning in .

t h e a s t r a l b ody on t h e con t rary give s you an all

, ,

 ASTR AL -
B ODY TR A VE L I N G 2 13

around v i ew of th e scene Tha t i s t o say i n .
,

s u c h ca se you see th e th ing j u st a s you would

w er e you th ere in your p h ysical b ody you see
i n front of you ; on th e sid e s of you ou t of th e ,

c orner o f yo u r eye ; i f you turn your h ead you ,

may se e in any d irection ; and you may turn

around an d see what i s happen i ng beh ind you .

in th e r st ca se you are m erely gazing a t an

a s t ral pictur e in front of you ; wh il e in t h e second
p lace yo u are a ctu a ll y th er e in pe r so n .

Th er e ar e som e l imita t i on s t o thi s see i ng all

around wh en in th e a s t ral body h owever wh i c h , ,

I s h oul d n ot e in pa s sing For in stance i f wh en

.
,

in th e a stral b ody you examin e th e a k a sh ic rec

ord s o f th e pa st or el se p eer into th e scene s of
,

th e future you will see t h e se things m erely a s a

,

picture and will not b e con sc i ou s o f b e i ng pres

,

ent p er sonally i n th e scene ( A n apparen t e xce p

.

t ion i s t o b e noted h ere al so v i z i f your pa s t

, , .
,

tim e vi sioning include s th e p erception of your

sel f in a former incarnation you may b e c on ,

sci ou s o f living and acting in your form er p er

so n a lit y ; again i f you are psych o m e tr iz in g from
,

fo ssil remain s or anyth ing con cern e d w it h a l i v

,

in g crea t ure of t h e pa s t you may t a k e on t h e
,

m ental or emotional cond i tion s o f t hat crea t ure ,

an d seem to sen se things from th e i n s i d e ra th er ,

than from th e out sid e Thi s o f co u rse i s al so a

.
, ,

charact eri stic o f t h e o r d i nary cla i rvoyan t v i s i on

of th e p a st ) B ut wh en in th e a s t ral b o d y y ou
.
, ,

p erceive a pre sent t i m e scene i n spac e yo u are

-

, ,

t o all i n t en t s and p urpo ses a n act u al part i c i

,

pan t you are actually pre sen t at th e plac e an d

2 14 C L AI RVOY A N C E

t i m e Th e s en se o f being actually pre sent in

.

th e body i s t h e l eading charact eri st i c o f t h e
a stral body vi s i oning an d d i stingu i s h e s i t from
,

t h e p i c t ure seeing sen s i n g o f ordinary cla ir v o y
ance Th i s i s stat ing t h e mat t er i s a s pla i n an d
.

simpl e form a s i s p o ss i bl e ign or i ng many t ech ,

n ica l d etail s and p articular s .

You be i ng a student of occulti sm of course

, ,

know t ha t t h e a s t ral bo dy i s a n e count erpart

of th e physical b o dy comp o sed o f a far m ore ,

sub tl e form of sub stanc e t han i s th e latter that ,

under c ertain condi t ion s you may travel in your

a s t ral b ody d etach ed from your phys i cal body
,

( except b eing connect ed with it with a sl end er

a stral cord b earin g a cl o se re semb lance t o th e
,

umbilical cord wh ich connec t s th e n ewborn bab e

with th e placenta in th e womb o f it s m oth er ) ,

an d expl ore t h e realm s o f th e a st ral plan e T h i s .

proj ec t ion o f th e a stral b ody a s a rul e occur s , ,

only w h en th e p h ysical b ody i s st i ll ed i n sleep or ,

in tranc e condi t ion In fact t h e a s t ral bo dy f r e

.
,

quen t ly i s proj ec t ed by u s dur i n g th e cour se o f

our ordinary sl eep but we f ail t o rem emb er w h at
,

we h av e seen i n our a s t ral j ourn eys exce pt o c , ,

ca sio n a lly d im ash e s o f part i al recoll ect i on

,

u pon awa k en i ng In som e ca se s h owever our

.
, ,

a st ral v i s i on i ng i s so di s ti nc t an d vivid that we ,

awaken wi t h a sen se o f h aving h ad a p ecul i ar

exper i ence an d a s hav i ng actual ly b een out o f
,

th e p h y s i cal b ody at t h e tim e .

In som e ca se s th e person traveling in t h e

,

a stral i s abl e t o ac t ually t ak e part in th e d i stant

s c en e an d may under c ertain c i rcu m stance s a c
, ,
 ASTR AL -
B O DY TRAVE L I N G 2 15

t ua lly m a t er i al iz e h i m sel f so a s t o b e seen by

per son s i n their physical bod i e s I am spea k .

i ng now of cour se of th e u n t rain e d p er son Th e

, ,
.

t r a ined and d eveloped occulti st o f cour se i s abl e

, ,

t o d o t h e se things d eliberat ely and con sciou sly ,

i n s t ead o f uncon sciou sly an d with out int ention

a s i n th e ca se o f th e o rdinary per son I shall .

quo t e h ere from an oth er writer on th e subj ect ,

w h o se point of V i ew in connection with m y own

, ,

may serve t o bring ab out a cl ear und er stand ing

i n t h e m ind o f th e stud ent it i s always well t o
vi ew any subj ect from a s many angl es a s po s sibl e .

Thi s writer says :

We ent er h ere upon an entirely n ew variety
of clairvoyance in wh ich th e con sciou sn e s s of
,

th e seer n o longer remain s in or clo sely connect ed

with h i s physical bo dy but i s d enitely tran s
,

f erred t o t h e scen e wh ich h e i s examining .

T h oug h i t h a s n o doubt great er danger s for th e

un t rained seer t han eith er o f th e oth er m etho d s ,

it i s ye t quit e th e mo st sati sfactory form o f clair

voyan ce o pen t o h im In th i s ca se th e man s
.

body i s e i t h er a sleep or in a trance an d it s organ s

,

are con se quently n ot availabl e for u se wh il e th e

v i sion i s going on so that all d e script ion o f wha t
,

i s seen and all que st ioning a s t o furt h er par

,

t icu la r s mu st b e po stpon ed until th e wanderer

,

re t urn s to thi s plane O n t h e ot h er h and th e

.
,

s i ght i s much fuller and m ore perfec t ; t h e man

h ear s a s well a s see s everyth i ng wh ic h pa s se s be
f ore h im an d can m ov e abou t freel y at will wit h
,

in th e very w id e l i m i t s o f t h e a stral plan e H e .

ha s a l s o th e i mm en se a d van t age o f b eing abl e to

2 16 C LA I R V OY A N C E

ta k e par t a s it w ere i n th e scene s which c o m e be

, ,

fore h i s eye s o f con v er sin g at will w it h v ar i o u s
entitie s on th e a s t ral plan e an d from w h om so ,

m uch i nformation th a t i s cur i ou s and i n t ere st i ng

may b e obta i n ed I f i n a d d iti on h e can l earn h ow
.

t o ma t er i alize h im self ( a ma tt er of n o grea t di f

cu lty for h im w h en once th e k nac k i s acquired ) ,

h e will b e abl e t o ta k e part i n physical e v ent s or

conver sati on s a t a d i st a n c e a n d to s h o w h i m sel f
,

to an ab sen t fr i en d a t will .

A ga i n h e w il l ha v e t h e a d d iti ona l power o f
,

be i n g ab l e t o h un t ab out for wh at h e want s By .

m ean s of th e ot h er v ari et ies of clairvoyance for ,

all pra ctical purpo se s h e may nd a per son or

pl a ce only wh en h e i s alrea d y a cquainted wit h i t ;
o r w h en h e i s pu t en rapp ort w i th i t by t ouch ing
,

som eth ing physically connect ed wit h i t a s i n ,

p syc h om e t ry B y th e u se o f th e a stral body

.
,

h owev er a m an can m ove ab out quite f r e e ly a n d

, ,

rapidly i n any direc t ion and can ( fo r exampl e )

,

nd witho u t d i fculty any place p oin t ed ou t upon

a m a p w i t h out ei th er any prev i ou s knowledge of
,

th e spo t o r any obj ec t t o e s t abl i sh a connection

w it h i t H e can al so readily r i se h igh i n t o t he
.

a i r s o a s t o ga i n a b i rd s eye vi ew of t h e coun
t ry w hi ch h e i s e x am i n i ng so a s t o ob serv e i t s
,

ex t ent th e con t our of i t s coa s t l i n e or i t s general

, ,

charac t er I n d ee d I n e v e ry way h i s power an d

.
,

freed om are far gr e a t er w h en h e u se s t h i s m eth o d

t h an t h ey a re i n any o f t h e l e s s er for m s of cla i r

voyance .

I n many we l l aut h en ti ca t e d c a se s we may se e ,

t h at t h e soul o f a dy i ng per son one w h o se p h ys ,

 AS T RA L B O DY-
T RA VE L I N G 2 17

ic al en d i s a pp roac hi ng vi s i t s fri end s and rela

,

t iv e s i s th e a s t ral body a nd i n many ca se s mate

,

r ia liz e s and even sp ea k s to th em I n suc h ca se s .

th e dy i n g per son acco mp l i sh e s th e fea t o f a stral

man ife s t ati on without any special occul t k nowl
edge ; t h e wea k ened l i nk s b e t ween t h e ph ysical
and th e h i gh er pha se s of th e soul rend er th e t e m
p o r a r y pa s sing -
out comparat ively ea sy an d th e ,

stron g d esire of th e dyin g per son f u rn i sh e s th e

m otiv e p ower n ece s sary S u c h vi si t s h owev er
.
, ,

a re often foun d t o b e m erely t h e strongly c h arged

thought of th e dying per son along th e lin e s o f ,

t elepa th y a s I h av e previo u sly explained to you

, .

B u t in many ca se s th ere can b e n o doub t that th e

ph enom enon i s a cl ear ca se of a s t ral vi s it a ti on
an d mat erial iza t ion .

T h e record s o f th e Socie t y for P sychical R e

search con t a i n many in stance s o i t hi s k ind ; an d
similar in stance s are t o b e found i n oth er record s
of p sych ical re search I shall q u ot e a few of
.

th e se ca se s for you t hat yo u may get a cl ear

,

id ea o f th e charac t eri stic s th ereo f A nd rew L an g .

,

an em i nent st u d en t and inve stigator along th e

line s of t h e p syc h i c and occult give s u s t h e fol ,

lowin g ca se o f w h ic h h e says Not many s t or i e s

, ,

h ave such goo d evidence i n t h ei r fa v or Th e .

st ory a s relat ed by Mr Lang in on e o f hi s boo k s

.

i s a s follo w s :
Mary , t h e w if e o f J o h n Go ff e o f R o c h e s t e r ,

b e i ng a f i cted w i t h a lon g illn e s s r e m o v e d t o ,

h er f a t h er s h o u se a t We st Mallin g ab o ut n i n e ,

m i l e s fro m h er own Th e day before h er d ea th

.

s h e gr e w v ery i m p a ti en t ly d es i ro u s t o s ee h e r tw o
2 18 C L AI RV OY AN C E

ch i l d r en wh om sh e h ad l eft a t h om e t o t h e care
,

o f a n u r s e Sh e wa s to o ill t o b e m oved and be

.
,

t ween on e an d t wo o cl oc k i n t h e mornin g s h e
fel l i nto a tranc e On e w i dow Turner w h o
.
, ,

watch ed w i th h er th a t night says t ha t h er eye s ,

w ere open and xed an d h er j aw fallen M r s , . .

Turn er pu t h er han d t o h er m ou th bu t coul d ,

perc eiv e n o breath Sh e th ough t h er t o b e i n a

.

t and doub t ed w h eth er sh e were d ea d o r al ive

, .

Th e n ex t m orning th e dying woman t ol d h er

m oth er tha t sh e had b een at h om e with h er ch il
d ren say i ng I wa s w i th th em la s t n i ght wh en I

, ,

w a s a sleep .

Th e nurs e a t Roch e st er w id ow A l ex and er by ,

na m e a frm s that a littl e b efore two o clock that
,

m orning sh e saw th e lik en es s o f th e said Mary

Go ff e com e out o f th e n ext chamb er ( wh ere th e
el der ch il d lay in a b ed by it self ) th e d oor b eing ,

l eft op en an d st ood by h er b ed sid e for about a

,

qu art er of an h our ; t h e younger ch ild wa s th ere

lying b y h er H er eye s m oved and h er m outh
.

wen t bu t sh e sai d n othing Th e n ur se m ore

, .
,

over says t ha t sh e wa s p erfect ly awak e ; it w a s

th en dayl i gh t being on e o f th e lon ge st days o f
,

th e year Sh e sa t u p i n b ed and l oo k ed stead

.

fa stly on th e apparition I n th a t t im e sh e h eard

.

t h e bridge cl oc k s t r ik e two an d a w h il e after ,

said : In t h e nam e of th e Fat h er Son an d H oly ,

G h o s t w h at ar t th ou ? Th ereupon t h e appar i
,

t ion removed and went away ; sh e slippe d ou t o f

h er cl ot h e s and foll owed bu t w h a t be c a m e o n t
,


s h e canno t t ell .

In th e ca se ju st m ent i one d Mr Lan g s t a t e s , .

 A STRA L B O DY TRAVE L I N G
-
2 19

t h a t t h e nurse wa s so frigh t en ed that sh e wa s

a f rai d to return to b ed A s soon a s th e n eigh .

bor s wer e up and ab out sh e t ol d th em o f what

sh e had seen ; but t h ey tol d h er that sh e had b een
dreamin g I t wa s only wh en lat er on n ew s
.
, ,

cam e o f wha t ha d happ ened at th e oth er en d of

th e l ine th e b ed sid e o f the dying woman that ,

t h ey realized j u st what had hap pen ed .

In a work by R e v F G L e e th ere are sev eral

. . .
,

ot h er ca se s o f thi s kind quoted all o f which are ,

s t at ed by M r L ee t o b e thorough ly well a u th e n t i
.

ca t e d . In on e of th e ca se s a m oth er wh en dying ,

i n E gypt app ears t o h er children in Torquay and

, ,

i s cl early seen in broad daylight b y all ve ch il

dren an d al so by th e nur semaid I n anoth er a .
,

! uaker lady dying a t C o ck e r m o u th i s cl early

,

seen and recognized in daylight by h er thre e chil

dren a t Seattle th e remainder of th e story b eing
,

almo st i d ent ical with t hat of th e Go ff e ca se j u st

quot ed .

In th e record s of th e Socie t y for P sych ical R e

search th e following ca se appears th e per son
, ,

reporting i t b eing sai d t o b e of goo d character

an d reputat i on for t ruthfulne s s and rel iability .

T h e s t ory i s a s follow s : O n e m orning in D e

ce m be r 1836 A had th e following dream o r

, , . ,

h e woul d prefer to call it reve l a t ion H e found ,

.

h i m sel f suddenl y at t h e gat e o f Maj or N M s

. .

avenue many m il e s from h i s h om e C lo se t o h i s

,
.

wa s a group of per son s on e o f wh om wa s a ,

woman w i th a ba sket on h er arm th e re st were ,

m en f our of whom were t enant s of h i s own

, ,

w h il e th e o th er s were un k n own t o him S om e o f .

220 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

t h e s t r a nge rs seem ed t o b e a s saulting H W o n e . .

,

o f hi s t enan t s and h e i n t erfered A says I
,
. .
,

s t r u c k vi ol ently a t t h e man on m y l e ft and th en ,

w i th grea t er v iol ence at t h e man s face on my
righ t F i nd i ng to m y surpr i se tha t I h ad no t
.
, ,

knoc k ed down e it h er I s t ruck again an d aga i n

,

w i t h a ll th e v i ol ence o f a man fren zi ed a t th e

s i g ht of m y poor f r i en d s mu r d er To my grea t .

ama z em ent I s a w m y arm s al th ough v i sibl e t o

,

m y eye wer e w ith o ut sub s t ance a nd t h e bod i e s

, ,

o f th e m en I str u ck a t an d m y own cam e cl o s e

t o g e t h er aft er e a ch blow t hrough t h e shado w y
,

arm s I s t r u c k w i t h M y b l ow s were d eliver e d

.

w ith m ore ex t rem e v i ol ence t han I ever t h in k I

exert ed bu t I b ecam e painfully conv i nced of my
,

incom p e t ency I h a v e n o con sciou sn es s o f wh a t

.

ha p pen ed after th i s feeling o f un s u b s t an ti al it y

cam e up on m e .

N ex t m orn i ng A exp er i enced th e s ti ff ne s s
, .

an d soren e ss o f v i ol en t bodily exerc i se an d w a s ,

inform e d by h i s w i fe t h at i n t h e cour se of th e
nigh t h e h a d mu c h alar m ed h e r by s t r ik ing o ut
again an d aga i n i n a t erri c m anner a s if gh t ,

i ng fo r hi s life H e i n t urn i nform e d h er of h i s
.
, ,

dream an d b egged h er t o rem emb er t h e name s

,

of th o se ac t or s in it wh o were known t o h im On .

th e m orning o f t h e foll ow i n g day ( We d ne s d ay )

A rece i ved a le tt er from h i s agent wh o re s i d ed
.
,

i n th e t own clo se t o th e scen e of t h e d ream in ,

form i n g him t ha t h i s t enant h ad b een found on

Tue sday m ornin g a t Maj o r N M s gat e speec h

. .
,

le s s an d apparently dy i ng from a fracture of t h e

 ASTRAL B O D Y T RAVELI N G
-
22 1

sk u ll an d th a t th ere w as n o t r a ce of th e mu rd er
,

er s .

T h a t n i ght A s t arte d for t h e t own and ar
.
,

r iv ed th er e o n T hur sday m orning O n h i s way .

t o a m eetin g o f magi strat e s h e m et th e sen i or ,

magi st ra t e o f th at part of th e country and r e ,

q u e st ed h im t o give order s for th e arre st o f th e

t hre e m en wh om be side s H W h e ha d recog
, . .
,

n iz e d in h i s dream and t o have th em examined

,

separa t ely Th i s wa s at once don e Th e t h re e

. .

m en gave id entical account s of t h e occurrence ,

an d all nam ed th e woman who wa s w i th th em .

S h e wa s t h en arre sted an d gave preci sely simil a r

t e st i m ony Th ey said t hat b etween el even and
.

t w elve on th e M on day night th ey had b een wal k

ing h om eward s altogether along th e road wh en ,

th ey were overtaken b y t hree stranger s two of ,

whom savagely a s sault ed H W w h il e th e oth er . .

,

prevented h i s friend s from in t erfer i ng H W . . .

di d n o t die but wa s n ever t h e sam e man aft er

,

ward s ; h e sub sequently emigrat ed .

S t ead t h e E ngli sh editor an d p sych ical r e

,

search er rel a t e s th e following ca se wh ich h e a c

, ,

ce pt s a s truth ful and correct aft er careful in ,

v e st iga t io n o f th e circum stance s an d o f th e char

ac t er an d reputation of th e per son relat i ng i t .

Th e s t ory proceed s a s follow s :

St E glo s i s situated ab out t en mi l e s from t h e
.

A tlant i c an d no t qui t e so far from th e old mar k e t

,

to w n o f T r e bo d w in a H art an d George North ey

.

were b roth ers and from childho od th e i r l ive s

,

h ad been marked by th e stronge st b roth erly a i

f e ct io n H ar t and George N ort h ey h ad n ever
.
222 C L AI RVO Y A N C E

b een se p ara t ed from t h eir birt h un ti l George be

came a sail or Hart m eantime j o i ning h i s fath er
,

in bu sin es s O n th e 8th o f F eb r u ary 1840 wh i l e

.
, ,

George N orth ey s sh i p wa s lying in p ort a t St .

H elena h e had th e fol lowing strange drea m :

,

L a st night I dreamt th a t m y b r o t h er wa s
a t T r e bo d w in a M ark e t and that I wa s with h im
, ,

quit e clo se b y h i s side during th e w h ol e of th e

,

marke t tran saction s A lth ough I coul d se e an d

.

h ear wh ich p a ssed around m e I f e l t sure that it ,

wa s not my b odily pre sence wh ic h thu s a e com

p a n i e d h im b ut my shad
,
ow or ra th er my spir
it u a l pre sence for h e seem ed qu i t e uncon sciou s
,

that I wa s n ear him I felt th at my b eing thu s .

p re sent in th i s strange way b et oken e d som e h id

d en dan ger wh ich h e wa s d e stined t o m eet and ,

wh ich I know my pre sence coul d no t aver t for ,

I coul d not speak t o warn him of hi s p eril .

Th e story th en proceed s t o rela t e h ow H ar t

collecte d con siderabl e m oney a t T r e bo d w in a
Mar k et an d t h en start ed to rid e h om eward
, .

George t ell s what happen ed t o hi s b ro t h er on th e

way a s follow s :
,

My t erro r gradually i ncrea sed a s H ar t a p
p o a ch e d th e hamlet o f Po lk e r r o w unt il I wa s i n
r ,

a p erfect frenzy frantically d esirou s yet u m

, ,

ab l e to warn my brot h er i n som e way and p re

v ent h i m from going furt h er I suddenl y b eca m e .

aware o f two dar k shadows t h rown a cro s s th e

roa d I felt t h at my b rot h er s h our h ad com e
.
,

and I wa s powerl e s s t o aid h im ! Two m en a p

.

p e a r e d w h om I i n stantly recogn i zed a s n otor i ou s

,

poacher s w h o l iv e d i n a lon ely wo od n ear St .

 AST R AL -
B ODY T RA VELI N G 22 3

E glo s Th ey wi s h ed h im Goo d night m i s t er !
.
,

c i villy enough H e replie d an d en t ered i nto con

.
,

ver sat i on w ith t h em about som e wor k h e had

prom i sed them A fter a f ew minu t e s th ey a sked .

h im for som e money T h e el der o f th e two broth .

ers wh o wa s standing n ear th e h orse s h ead
, ,

said : Mr N orth ey we know yo u h av e j u st

.
,

com e from T r e bo d w in a Mark et wit h pl enty of

m oney i n your pocke t s ; we are d e sperat e m en ,

an d you b ean t going t o l eav e th i s place unti l

we ve got that mon ey ; so han d over ! My
broth er mad e no reply except to sla sh at h im with
th e wh ip and spur th e horse at h im
, .

Th e younger of th e r u fa n s in stantly drew a
pi stol an d red Hart dropp ed lifel es s from th e
, .

saddle and on e o f th e v illain s hel d h im by th e

,

throa t with a grip of i ron fo r som e m inute s a s ,

t h ough t t o make a ssurance d oubly sure and ,

cru sh out any parti cl e o f l ife my poor b rot h er

migh t hav e l eft Th e murd erer s secured th e .

hor se t o a t ree in th e orchard and having ried , ,

t h e corp se th ey dragged it u p th e s t ream con

, ,

ce a lin g it und er th e overhangin g bank s o f th e

wat er course Th en th ey carefully covered over
-
.

all mar k s o f blood on t h e roa d an d hi d t h e pi st ol ,

i n th e th atch o f a di su sed bu t clo se t o th e road

side ; th en se t ting th e h or s e free t o gallop h om e
,

al one t h ey d ecamp ed a cro s s th e co u ntry t o th e i r

,

own co t tage .

T h e story th en relate s h ow George N ort h ey s
ve ssel l eft St H el ena the next day aft er th e.

dream and reac h ed P lymout h i n due t ime

, .

George carr i ed w it h hi m a very v i v i d r e co lle c

2 24 C L AI RVOYAN C E

ti on o f h i s vi s i on on th e re t urn v oyage and ne v e r ,

d oubted for an in s t an t that hi s broth er had b een

ac t ually murd ered in th e manner and by t h e per
son s nam ed a s seen in th e vi sion H e carr i ed
,
.

with h im th e d et erm inat ion t o b ring th e villain s

t o j u stice and wa s lled with th e conviction that
through hi s e ff or t s retr i b ut ion woul d fall upon
t h e murderer s .

I n E ngland j u st ice wa s at work but th e

,

mi ssing link wa s n eeded Th e crim e arou sed
.

univer sal horror and indignat ion and th e auth or ,

iti e s l eft n othing undone in th e direction of

d i scov ering th e murderer s and bringing th em t o
j u stice Two brother s nam ed H igh t w o o d were
.

susp ect ed and in th eir cottage were found b lood

,

stain ed garm ent s B ut no pi st ol wa s found

.
,

alth ough th e youn ger broth er adm itt ed h avin g

own ed b u t lo st on e Th ey were arre sted and
brough t b efore th e magi st rat e s Th e evid ence .

again st t h em wa s purely circum stantial and n ot ,

any t o o s t rong at t h at ; but th eir action s were

th o se of gu i l t y m en Th ey were committ ed for
.

t r i al E a ch confe s sed in h ope s of saving hi s life

.
,

and obtainin g im pri sonment in stead B ut b oth .

were conv i ct ed an d sen t enced t o b e hanged .

T h er e wa s doub t in th e m ind s of som e h owever , ,

abo ut th e pi st ol T h e story con ti nue s :

.

B e for e th e execution George N ort h ey a r ,

r iv d from S t H el ena and d eclared t hat th e p i stol

.
,

wa s i n th e t ha t ch of th e old cottage cl o se b y th e
place wh ere th ey h ad murd ered Hart N or th ey ,

and wh ere th ey had hid it H o w d o you k n ow ? .

h e w a s a s k ed George re p l i e d : I saw th e f oul

.

 A STRA L -
B ODY TRA VE L I N G 225

d eed com mi tt ed in a dream I had th e night o f th e

murder wh en at St H elena
,
. Th e pi stol wa s
.

found a s George N o r th e y had pred ict ed in th e

, ,

tha t ch of th e ruined cottage Inve stigat ion r e
.

vealed that th e d etail s o f th e crim e were identical

with th o se seen in th e vi si on .

I t i s a fact known t o all occulti st s that many

per son s frequently travel in th e a stral b ody dur
ing sleep ; and in many ca se s retain a faint r e co l
l ect ion of som e of th e th ings th ey h ave s een and
h eard during th eir travel s in th e a stral N early .

everyon e kn ow s th e experi ence o f waking u p i n

th e m orning feeling ph ysically t ired an d u sed

u p; in som e ca se s a dim recollection of wal k
ing or working during th e drea m b ein g h ad .

Wh o among u s ha s not had th e experienc e of

walkin g on th e air or in th e air with out th e

, ,

feet touching th e ground being propell ed sim ply

,

b y th e e ff ort of th e wi ll ? A nd wh o o f u s ha s
h ad not experienced that d readful falling

th rough space sen sation in dream s with th e , ,

sudd en awakening j u st b efore we actually struck

earth ? A nd who ha s not had th e m ortifying
dream ex p erience of walking alon g th e street ,

or i n som e publ ic place an d b eing sud denly over

,

com e b y th e con sci ou sn e ss th at w e were in our

n i ght cl ot h e s or p erhap s wit h out any clothin g
-

at all ? A ll o f th e se th ings are more o r l es s d i s

t o r t e d recollect i on of a stral j ourneyings .

B ut whil e th e se dream excur sion s i n th e a s t ral

are harmle s s th e con sciou s going out in th e
,

a s t ral i s n ot so Th ere are many plane s of th e
.

a stral i n t o w h ic h i t i s dangerou s an d unplea sant

226 C LA I RVO Y A N C E

f o r t h e unin struct ed per son t o trav el ; u nl e s s a c

com panied by a capabl e occulti st a s gu i de .

Th erefore I caution al l stu d ent s again st t ry i ng

,

t o force d evelo p ment i n tha t d irecti on Nature .

surround s you wit h sa fe gu ard s an d i nt erpo se s

,

ob stacl e s for your own pro t ection and go od D o .

n o t t ry t o brea k through th e se ob stacl e s wit h ou t

knowledge o f what you are do i ng Fool s ru sh.

in w h ere angel s fear t o tread rem emb er ; and
,

a littl e l earning i s a dan gerou s th in g Wh en .

you h ave rea ch ed th e stage of d evelo pm ent in

which it will b e safe for you t o un dertak e con
sci ou s a stral expl oration s th en will your guid e b e
,

at hand an d th e in struc ti on furni sh ed you by

,

th o se capabl e o f giv i ng it t o you D o not try t o.

break int o th e a stral with out du e preparation ,

an d full kn owl ed ge l e s t you nd you r sel f in th e

,

stat e of th e sh wh o leaped out o f th e wat er on

t o th e ban k s o f th e stream Your d r e a m t r ips
.
,

are safe ; th ey will increa se in var i ety and cl ear

n e ss and you will rem emb er m or e ab out th em
,

all thi s b efore you m ay b egin t o t ry t o con sciou s

ly go out int o th e a stral a s d o th e occulti st s B e .

cont ent t o crawl b efore you may walk L earn .

to add multipl y sub tract and divid e b efore you

, , ,

und er t ak e th e h igh er mat h emat i c s algebra , .

geom e t ry etc o f occult i s m

, .
, .
 LESS O N XV .

ST RANGE AST RA L P HENO MENA .

T h ere ar e se v e r a l p h a se s o f a s t r a l ph enom ena

o t h er t h an t h o se m ention ed i n th e p reced i ng
chap t er s which it will b e b e t ter for t h e student
,

t o becom e a c quain t ed w i t h i n or d er t o roun d out

h i s general k n owled ge of t h e subj ec t althoug h ,

t h e m anife stat ion s are comparatively rare and ,

no t so gen erally recognized in work s on thi s sub

j e ct .

On e of th e r st o f th e se several pha ses of a st ral

phen om ena i s that wh ich may b e call ed Th ought
Form P roj ection Th i s manife station com e s in
.

th e p lace on th e p sychic scal e j u st between ordi

nary clairvoyance on th e one han d an d a stral ,

body proj ection on th e oth er I t ha s som e of t h e

.

charact eri stic s of each and i s ofte n mi staken for

,

on e or th e oth er of th e se pha se s .

To under stan d thi s ph enomena th e stud ent ,

shoul d know som eth ing regarding the fact that

th ought frequently takes on a stral form and that ,

the se man ife station s ar e known a s th ough t

form s I have spoken o f th e se i n som e o f th e
.

precedin g le sson s Th e o rdinary thought form

.
-

i s quit e sim ple a s a rul e and d oe s n ot b ear any

, ,

particular re semblance t o th e send er th ereof B ut .

in som e ca se s a per son may con scio u sly o r u m

,

con sc i ou sly strongly and cl early thin k o f h im

,

self a s pre sent a t som e oth er place and t h u s a ctu ,

ally creat e a th ought form of h im self a t that

-

place w hi ch may b e di scern ed by t h o se h av i n g

,
228 C L AI RVOY A N C E

cl a i rvoy a n t vi sion M oreover t h i s t h o ught form

.
,
-

o f h im self i s connect ed p syc h ically with him sel f

and afford s a c h annel o f p sych ic information for
him A s a r u l e t h e se t h ought form s are only pro
.
-

je ct e d by t h o se wh o have t rained th eir mind s and

will alon g occul t l ine s ; bu t occa sionally und er t h e
s t re s s o f s t ron g emot ion or d e sir e an ordinary
per son m ay focu s hi s p sych ic power t o such an
ex t en t th at th e ph en om ena i s manifest ed
'
.

H ere I wi l l quot e from an E ngli sh inve stigato r

o f a s tral ph enomen a wh o ha s had much e x pe r i
,

enc e on that plan e H e says : A ll stud ent s are

a w are t hat th ought take s form at any rat e u pon ,

i t s own plan e an d in th e maj ority of ca se s u pon

,

t h e a s t ral plan e al so ; but it may not b e so gener

al ly k nown that if a m an think s strongly of h im
sel f a s pre sent a t any given place th e form a s ,

sum ed b y that particular thought will b e a like

n e s s of th e th in k er h im sel f wh ich will a pp ear
,

at th e place in que s t ion E s sent ially th i s form

.

mu st b e com po sed of th e m atter o f th e m ental

pl an e b ut in very many ca se s it woul d draw
,

r oun d it sel f matter o f th e a stral plan e al so and ,

so wou ld ap proach much n earer t o vi sibility .

T h ere are in fact many in stance s in wh ich it

h a s b een seen by th e per son th ought o i m o st
, ,

probabl y by m ean s of th e uncon sciou s inuence

emanat ing from th e original th ink er N one of .

t h e con scio u sn e s s o f th e thinker would h owever , ,

b e inclu d ed within thi s th ought form Wh en -

onc e sent out from h im it woul d n ormally b e a

,

qu it e s eparat e entity not ind eed ab solutely u n

connect ed with it s maker b ut practically so a s
,
 S T RAN GE A ST RA L P H ENO ME N A 22 9

f ar a s th e po s sib i lity of rece i ving any im p re s s i on

throu g h i t i s concerned .

Th i s ty p e o f clairvoyance con si st s t h en in , ,

t h e power t o retain so much connection wi t h and

so m uch hol d over a newly creat ed t hou g h t for m
- -

a s will ren der i t po s sibl e t o rece iv e i m p re ssion s

by m ean s of it Such impre ssion s a s wer e mad e
.

upon th e form would in th i s ca se be tran smitt ed

t o th e think er not along an a stral t elegraph
l in e but by a sym path etic vibrati on In a p erfec t
, .

ca se o f thi s kind of clairvoyance it i s alm o st a s

th ough th e seer proj ected a part of hi s con sciou s
n e s s into th e th ought form an d u sed it a s a kind
-

o f out po st from which ob servation wa s po s sible

, .

H e see s alm o st a s well a s h e woul d if h e h im self

s t o od i n th e place of h i s th ought form Th e
-

gure s at which h e i s l ookin g will app ear t o h im

a s of life size and clo se t o han d in stead of t iny
-

and at a di stance a s in th e ca se of som e o t h er

form s o f clairvoyance and h e will n d it po ssibl e
t o sh ift hi s p oint of view if h e wi sh e s t o d o so .

C lairaudience i s perhap s l e s s frequen t ly a s so

cia t e d w i th th i s ty pe o f clairvoyance than with
t he ot h ers but i t s place i s to som e ext ent ta k en
,

by a k ind of m ental perception of th e t houg ht s

an d int ent ion s of t h o se wh o are seen .

Since th e man s con sciou sn e s s i s s t ill i n th e
physical b ody h e will b e ab le ( even w h en e x e r
,

ci sing th i s faculty ) t o h ear and t o spea k in so far ,

a s h e can do thi s with out a n y di straction of h i s

attention Th e moment that the i nt entnes s o f
.

h i s th ought fail s th e wh ol e vi sion i s gon e an d

, ,

h e w i l l h a v e t o c o n s t r u ct a f r e s h th ought for m -
before h e can re sum e it In stance s l n wh ic h t h i s
.

kin d of sight i s p o s se s sed with any d egree of per

f e ctio n by untrained peopl e are naturally rarer
than in th e oth er type s o f clairvoyance b ecau se ,

th e ca p acity for m ental control required an d th e ,

gen erally n er nature o f th e force s empl oyed .

I may m ention that th i s part icular m eth od i s

fr equently employed by advanced occulti s t s of
all countr i es b eing p referred for variou s rea son s
, .

S om e o f t h e rea son s o f th i s pr eferenc e a s foll ow s :

( )a Th e ability t o sh ift th e vi sion and t o turn ,

a r oun d alm o st a s well a s in th e ca se o f a ctual

a st ral b o dy proj ection th i s give s quit e an a d
-

v anta ge t o t hi s m eth od over th e m eth od o f o rd i

nary clairvoyance ; ( b ) it d oe s away with certain

d i sadvantage s of goin g out int o th e a stral i n
th e a stral b ody wh ich only tra in ed occulti st s
-

r ealize it giv e s alm o st th e sam e re sult s a s

a stral b o dy clairvoyance with out a number o f
-

di sadvantage s and inconvenience s .

In India e specially th i s form of clair v oyan ce

, ,

i s com parat ively frequent Thi s b y rea son of th e

.

fac t that th e H indu s a s a race are far m or e

, ,

p sychi c th an a re th o se o f th e We st ern lan d s al l ,

el se con sidered ; and b e s i de s t h er e are a m uch

, ,

greate r numb er o f h ighly d evel op e d occult i st s

th ere t h an in t h e We st M oreover th ere i s a
.
,

cer t ain p sych i c atm o sph ere surrounding India ,

by r ea son o f it s th ou sand s of year s of d eep in

t e r e st in th ings p sychi c and sp i ritual all o f wh i ch ,

rend ers t h e pro duction o f p syc hi c ph enomen a far

ea s i er than i n oth er land s .

I n India m oreover we nd many in stance s o f

, ,
STRAN GE ASTRA L P H ENO MEN A 23 1

a noth er form o f p sychic or a stral ph enom en a I ,

.

allude t o th e p ro duction of thought form p i cture s
wh i ch are pla i nly vi sibl e t o one or m ore per son s .

Thi s p h a se of p sych ic ph enom ena i s th e real b a si s

for many of th e wonder tal e s w h ic h We st ern
t ravell er s bring back with them from India T h e .

wonderful ca s e s of magical appearanc e o f l i ving

creature s and p lant s and oth er obj ect s ou t of th e
, ,

clear air are th e r e sult of th i s p sychic ph enom ena .

That i s t o say th e creature s an d o bj ect s are not

,

really pro duced th ey are bu t a stral ap pearance s
re sultin g from th e proj ection of powerful
th ought f orm s f rom th e m ind o f th e magician o r
-

o t h er wond er worker o f wh om India h a s a ple n

-

tiful supply E ven t h e i gnorant fakir s ( I u se th e

.

word in it s t ru e sen se not in t h e sen se given it by

,

A merican slan g ) even th e se itin e r e n t sh owm en
of p sych i c phenom ena are abl e t o produce ph e
,

n o m e n a o f th i s kind wh ich seem s miraculou s to

t h o se witne s sing t h em A s for th e t rain ed o c

.

c u l ti s t s of India I may say that their fea t s ( wh en

,

th ey d eign t o produce th em ) seem t o overturn

every t h eory an d principl e o f material i stic ph i
lo so ph y and science B ut in n early every ca se th e
explanation i s t h e sam e th e proj ection o f a
.

s t rong and clear thought form on a large scal e -

.

A l th oug h I h av e purpo sely omi tt ed reference

t o H i ndu p sych ic ph enom ena in th i s b ook ( for
th e rea son given i n my Intro duct ion ) I nd i t ,

nece ssary t o quot e ca se s in India in th i s connec

ti on f o r t h e simpl e rea son t h a t th ere are but few
,

count erpart s i n t h e We st ern world T h ere are .

no it in e r e n t w onder wor k er s o f th i s k i nd i n
-
2 32 C LA I RVOY AN C E

We stern land s and th e t rained occulti s t s of t h e

,

We st of cour se woul d n ot con sen t t o perform

feat s o f t h i s kind for th e amu sem en t o f per son s
seeking m erely sen sation s Th e trained will s of .

th e W e st ar e given rath er t o m at erial izing o b

j e ct iv e ly on th e physical plan e creat ing great ,

railroad s buil dings bridge s etc from th e m en

, , ,
.
,

tal pict ure s rath er than d evoting th e sam e t im e

, ,

energy and will to th e pro duction of a stral

th ough form s an d p icture s Th ere i s a great d if
-

ferenc e in t emperament a s well a s a di ff erence in

,

th e gen eral p sych ic atm o sph ere b etween E a st ,

and We st wh ich serve s t o explain matt er s of

,

th i s kind .

A n A m erican writer truly say s : Th e rst

principl e underlying th e wh ol e bu sin es s of H indu

wond er working i s that o f a strong will ; and th e
-

r st neces sary condition o f pro ducing a magical

e ffect i s an increa se in th e power of th ought Th e .

H indu s owing t o that int en se l ov e for solitary

,

m editation wh ich ha s b een on e of th e m o st pro

,

n o u n ce d charact eri stic s from tim e immemoria l ,

hav e acquired m ental facultie s o f w h ich we of th e

We st ern and younger civilizat i on are totally ig

morant . Th e H in du h a s attain ed a pa st ma st er s
degre e in speculat iv e ph ilo sophy H e ha s for .

year s retired for m editation to th e silent place s

in hi s land l ived a h erm it subdued th e body and
, ,

d evel oped th e m ind t h u s winnin g control over

,

oth er mind s .

I n I n d ia I hav e seen scene s o f far di stant place s

,

ap pearing a s a m irage in cl ear air even th e colors ,

b eing pre sen t to t h e s c ene s T h i s t h o u gh som e .

,
STRAN GE ASTRA L P H EN OMEN A 2 33

wh at uncommon wa s simply a remarkable in

,

stan ce o i thou g ht form proj ection from th e m i nd

-

of a man highly d ev elo ped along o ccul t l i ne s .

You m u st rem emb er that i n ord er t o produce a

pictur e in th e a stral of thi s kind th e occulti s t,

mu st n o t only h ave th e p ower of will and min d to

cau se such a picture to mat erialize but h e mu st ,

al so h ave a remarkabl e m em ory fo r d etail i n t h e

p ictur e for noth ing app ear s in t h e picture u m
l e s s it ha s already b een pictured in th e mind o f
the min d of th e man h im self Such a m em ory.

an d p erception of d etail i s very rare in th e
We st ern world it i s po sses sed by only exceptional
arti st s ; h owever anyone may cultivat e thi s p er
,

ce pt io n and m emory if h e will give th e t im e an d

care t o it tha t th e H indu magician s do .

Yo u have h eard of th e H indu Mango Trick in ,

wh ich th e magi cian take s a mango seed plant s ,

it in th e groun d wav e s hi s h an d s over it an d

, ,

then cau ses r st a tiny sh oot t o appear from th e

surface of th e groun d th i s followed by a tiny
,

trunk and l eave s wh ich grow and grow until at

, , ,

la s t app ear s a full sized mango t ree wh ich rst ,

sh ow s blo s som s an d th en ripe fruit I n sh ort in .

,

a few m om ent s th e magician ha s produced t h at

w h ich N ature require year s t o d o that i s b e a p
p a r e n t ly d oe s thi s What
. h e really do es i s t o
produce a wonderful thought form in th e a stral
-

from seed stage t o t ree and fruit stage ; th e a stral

picture reproducing perfectly th e p icture i n h i s
own mind I t i s a s if h e were creatin g a m oving
.

picture lm roll in h i s m i nd and th en proj ecting

-

th i s upon th e screen of th e air T h ere i s n o.

2 34 C LA I RVOY A N C E

m a ngo t ree th ere and n ever wa s ou t si d e of th e

, ,

m i n d of th e m agician and th e mind s of hi s

audience .

I n th e sam e way th e magician will see m t o

,

thro w th e end of a rope up in t o th e air It travel s .

far up unt i l t h e end i s lo st sigh t o f Th en h e .

send s a b oy climb i n g up after it until h e t oo di s ,

a ppear s from sight Th en h e cau se s th e whol e

.

thing t o di sapp ear and lo ! th e boy i s seen stand

,

ing am ong th e audience Th e b oy i s real o f .

cour se b u t h e never l eft th e spot th e re st wa s

,

all an ap p earance cau sed by th e m i n d and w i ll

o f th e mag i cian p i ctured i n t h e a stral a s a
,

t h ough t f orm I n th e sam e way th e ma gi cian

-

w i ll seem t o cu t t h e boy i nt o b it s an d th en cau se ,

t h e se v er ed par t s t o sprin g to geth er and r e a sse m

bl e th em selve s Th e se feat s may b e varied in
.

d en i tel y but th e principl e i s ever th e sam e

th ought form proj ection
-
.

We s t ern vi sitor s h av e sough t t o obtain ph oto

grap h s o f th e se feat s o f th e H indu magician s but ,

th e i r pla t e s and lm s i nvar i ab ly sh ow no t h i ng

wha t eve r excep t th e ol d fak i r sittin g q u i etly i n
th e c en t re w i th a p eculiar expres sion i n hi s eye s
,
.

T hi s i s a s mi gh t b e expec t e d for th e p i cture ,

ex i s t s only i n t h e a stral and i s perce i ved only by

,

th e awa k ene d a s t ral sen se s o f t h o se pre sen t ,

wh i c h h ave b een s t im u la t e d i nt o ac ti vity by t h e

p ower o f th e m ag i cian by sym path et i c vibra
t i on t o b e exac t Moreover i n certain i n stance s
, .
,

it h a s been fo u nd th at th e vi sion i s conn ed t o a

lim i t ed area ; p er son s out s i d e o f th e lim i t r i n g se e -

noth ing and tho se m oving n earer t o t h e ma g i c ian

,
ST RA N GE A STRA L P H ENO MENA 235

l o s e s i g h t of w h a t t h ey had previou sly seen .

T h er e are sc i en ti c rea son s for th i s la st fact ,

whi c h n ee d no t b e gone int o a t thi s place Th e .

m a i n po i nt I am seekin g t o brin g out i s th at th e se

w on d erful scen e s are simply an d w h olly thought
f orm p i cture s i n t h e a stral perce i ved by t h e
,

a w a k ened a s t ral vi sion of th o se pre sent Th i s t o .

b e s u re i s wonderful enough b ut still no m iracl e

ha s been worked !
I may m ention h ere that the se ma gi c i an s be gi n
t h e i r training from early youth I n add ition t o
.

certa i n in struction concerning a stral ph enom ena

which i s handed down from fath er t o son among

th em t h ey are se t t o wor k practicin g v i sualiza

tion o i th ings previou sly perceived Th ey are .

set t o wor k upon say a ro se Th e y m u st im

, , .

pre s s upon th eir m em ory th e perfec t picture o f

th e ro se n o ea sy matter I m ay t ell you Th en
, .

t h ey p roceed t o more di fcul t obj ect s sl owl y and

,

gradually along well known prin cipl e s of

,

m emory d evelopment . A long with th i s th ey

pr a ct ic e th e ar t of reproducing that w h ich t h ey
rememb er proj ecting i t in th ought form sta t e -
.

A nd so t h e yo u ng m a gic i an pro ceed s from s im ,

p l e t o com ple x th ings ; from ea sy t o di fcult ;

u nt i l nally h e i s pron ounced t t o give publ ic
, ,

e x hi bit i on s. A l l t h i s ta k e s year s and years

so m etime s t h e b oy grow s t o b e a m i d dle aged -

m an b efore h e i s allowed t o publ i cly exh ib i t h i s

power Imagine a We st ern boy or man b e i n g
.

wi lling t o study from earl y c h ildh oo d t o mid dle

a g e b e f ore h e may h ope t o b e abl e t o s h ow w h a t

h e h a s b een l earn i ng ! Verily t h e Ea s t i s Ea s t ,
2 36 C LA I RVOY A N C E

an d t h e We st i s We st
th e two pol e s of h uman
a ct iv i ty an d ex p re s sion .

A n oth er p h a se o f p sych ic a stral phenom ena

w h ic h s h oul d b e m ent i oned although i t i s mani
,

f e st e d but com p aratively seld om i s that which ,

ha s b een call ed Telekin e si s B y th e t erm t el e

.

kin e si s i s m eant that cla s s of ph en om ena wh ich
manife s t s in th e m ovement of physical obj ect s
with ou t physical con t ac t with th e p er son r e spo n
s i bl e for th e m ovem ent I und er stan d that th e
.

t erm it self wa s coined b y P rofes sor C owe s with ,

wh o se work s I am not per sonally familiar It i s .

d er i ved from th e two Greek word s tel e m eaning ,

far o ff and k ine si s m eanin g to m ove
, , .

Thi s cla s s o f ph enom ena i s kn own bett er in th e

We st ern w orl d by rea son of it s manife station in
spir it uali st ic circl e s in th e m ovem en t of tabl e s ,

etc ; t h e knocking or tappin g on tab le s an d d oor s

.
,

etc ; all of wh ich are u sually attribut ed to th e

.

work of spirit s but which occulti st s know are
,

generally produced co n cio u sly or uncon sciou sly

, ,

by m ean s o f th e power i n th e m edium o r oth er s

pre sent s om etim e s b oth I woul d say h ere that
,
.

I am n ot t ry i n g t o di scred i t genuin e spir i tual i stic

ph enom ena I am n ot con si dering th e sam e in
th e se l e sson s A ll that I wi sh t o say i s tha t many
.

o f th e ph enom ena commonly att ribu t ed t o

sp i rit s are really but re sult s o f th e p syc hi c
force s inh erent in th e living human b eing .

Under certa i n condition s t h er e may appear i n

t h e ca se of a per son strongly p sychic and al so ,

st rongl y charged with prana th e ab il ity t o ex ,

t end a port ion of th e a s t ral b ody t o a con siderabl e

STRANGE A STRA L P HEN O MEN A 2 37

di s t a n c e and t o there pro duce an e ff ec t upon

,

s o m e ph ys i cal obj e ct Th o s e w ith s t ron g c la i r

.

v oyan t vi s i on may actually p erce iv e th i s a stral

ex t en s i on u nder favorabl e c i rcum stan c e s Th e y
, .

p e r c e iv e th e a stral arm of th e per son s t retching

o ut dimin i shing in size a s it ext en d s ( j u st a s a
,

piec e o f exibl e rub ber shrink s in d iam et er a s i t

expand s i n l ength ) and nally com ing i n contac t
with th e physical o bj ect it w i sh e s t o m ove o r

s t ri k e Th en i s seen a strong ow of prana along

.

i t s lengt h which ( by a p ecul iar form of co n ce n

,

t r a t io n ) i s abl e t o produce th e physical e ff ec t I .

cannot ent er into th e subj ect of a st ral physic s a t

th i s p lace for th e subj ect i s far t oo t echnical t o
,

b e trea t ed i n l es son s d e sign ed fo r gen eral study .

I m ay at l ea st partially explain th e ph enom en on ,

h owever by sayin g that th e proj ect ed a stral ar m

,

a ct s in a manner almo st p reci sely lik e tha t o f an

e x t end ed phys i cal arm were such a t h in g po s
,

s i bl e in nature .

T h i s a stral b ody ext en sion produce s sp i r it r ap s

-

on tabl e s ; tab l e tilting and m ovem ent ; l evitation

-

or t h e l ifting o f solid o bj ect s in th e a i r ; play i n g

up on mu sical i n strum ent s such a s th e guitar a c ,

co r d ia n etc In som e ca se s it i s abl e t o actually

,
.

l ift th e per son h im self from th e o or and carry ,

h i m th rough th e air in th e sam e way I t may

, .

a l so cau se th e movem ent o f a pencil in a cl o sed

slat e or b i t of chal k upon a blackboard In fac t
, .
,

i t m ay p ro duce almo st any form o f m ovement

p o s si bl e to th e physical hand In th e ca se of the.

l evita t ion o f th e person h im sel f th e a stral arm s , ,

a n d som e t ime s t h e legs a s well ex t en d to t h e ,

2 38 C LA I RVO YA N C E

o or and p u sh u p th e physical body in t o th e a i r ,

and th en propel it along Th ere are many co m .

plex t echn i cal detail s t o t h e se manife station s ,

h owever and in a gen eral sta t e m en t t h e se m u s t

,

b e om i tt ed .

S om e wh o are rmly wedd ed t o t h e spir iti s tic

th eory re sent th e stat em ent o f occulti st s that
th i s form of ph enom ena may b e explained w ith i

o ut th e nece s sity o f th e spirit s B ut th e b e s t .

gro u nd for th e st a t em en t o f th e o ccult i st s i s tha t

many a dvan ced occulti st s are abl e t o pro duce
such ph en om ena con sciou sly by an ac t o f pure
, ,

w i ll accom panied by th e p ower o f m ental p ic

,

t uring Th ey r st pictur e th e a stral exten sion

.
,

and th en will th e proj ection of th e a stral and th e

pa s sage o f th e prana ( or vital forc e ) aroun d th e
patt ern of th e m ental image In th e ca se of .

som e very h igh ly d evelo ped occulti st s th e a stral

t h ought form of th eir body b ecom e s so charged
-

with prana th at it i s abl e t o m ove phys ical o h

j e ct s Th
. er e are n ot m ere th eorie s for th ey may ,

b e veri ed by any occulti st of sufficiently h igh

d evel o pm ent .

I d o not wi sh t o intimat e that th e m edium s

are aware of th e true nature of th i s ph enom ena ,

an d con sciou sly d ec eive th eir foll owers O n th e .

cont rary m o st of th em rm ly believe that it i s

,

th e spir it s wh o d o th e work ; unaware th at th ey
are uncon sciou sly proj ecting th eir a stral bodies ,

c h arged with p rana and perform i n g t h e feat

,

t h em selve s Th e b e st m ediu m s h owever w i ll

.
, ,

generally t ell you t h a t th ey strongly w i s h

t h a t th e th ing be d one and a l ittle cro ss e xa m i

,
-
S T RA N GE ASTRA L PH ENO MENA 2 39

n a ti on wi ll reveal t h e fact that th ey g en erally

m a k e a c l ear m ental pict u re o f th e actual hap
p enin g j u st before it occurs A s I h a ve already
.

stat ed h owever t h e b e s t p roof i s t h e f act tha t

, ,

a dvance d o cculti st s are abl e t o d u pl i cat e th e ph e !

n o m e n a d elib erat ely con sciou sly an d at will

, ,
I .

d o not t h ink that d etra ct s from th e wond er an d

i n t ere st in t h e so called spiriti sti c ph eno m ena ;
-

on th e con t rary I th ink t h at it add s t o it

,
.

A ga i n i nvading th e realm of th e sp i rit s I ,

wo u l d say that o cculti st s kn ow that many ca se s

o f so c alled materializati on o f spirit form s
- -

t ake place b y rea son o f th e uncon sci ou s pr o je c

ti on o f th e a stral body o f th e m edium M oreover .
,

s u c h a proj ection of th e a stral body may tak e on

t h e appearance o f som e depart ed soul by rea son ,

o f th e m en t al picture of that p er son in t h e mind

o f t h e m edium . B ut it may b e a sk ed i f th e
,

m ed i um h a s n ever seen th e d ead person h ow can ,

h e or s h e mak e a m ental picture o f h i m o r h er .

T h e an swer i s that t h e m in d s o f th e p er son s

p r e s ent w h o k new th e d ead per son t en d t o in u
en ce t h e appearance of th e n eb ul ou s sp i rit for m .

In fac t in m o st ca se s th e medium i s unabl e t o

,

produce th e ph enom enon with out th e p sychic

a ssi stance o f tho se in th e circl e In th i s ca se
. .

al so I would say t hat t h e advanced occulti st i s

,

able t o duplicat e th e ph enom ena at will a s all ,

w h o h ave enj oyed th e privil ege o f clo se ac qu ain t

ance with such p erson s are aware .

T h e fact th e m edium i s u sually i n a t ranc e con

di t ion aid s mat erially in th e ea se w i th w h i c h th e
ph enomena are p roduced W i t h th e con sc i o u s
.
2 40 C L AI RVOY A N C E

mi n d s t illed and th e sub con sc i o u s m ind act i ve

, ,

t h e a stral phenom ena are p ro duced with much

l es s troubl e than would b e th e ca se i f th e m edium
were in th e ordinary cond i t i on .

N o w I wi sh t o i m pres s up on t h e mind s of
,

t ho se of my r eader s wh o h ave a strong sym pathy

for th e spiriti stic t eachings that I recognize th e
validity and genuin en e s s of much of the ph e
n o m e n a of spiriti sm I kn o w th ese th in gs t o b e

t rue for that matt er ; it i s not a matt er o f m ere

,

belief on my part B ut I al so know that much of

.

t h e so call ed sp iriti stic ph enomena i s po s sibl e

-

with out th e ai d of spirit s but by th e employ ,

m en t o f th e p sych ic a stral force s and power s a s

stat ed in th e se l e sson s I see n o rea son for any.

h one st inve sti gator o f spiriti sm t o b e o ff end ed at

such stat em ent s for it d oe s not take away from
,

th e wonder o f th e ph enomena ; and do e s not d i s

cred i t th e motive s and p ower of th e m ed ium s .

We mu st search for truth wh erever it i s t o b e

fo und ; and we mu st n ot seek t o d odge th e result s
o f our inve stigation s Th ere i s to o much won .

d e r f ul ph enomena in sp iriti sm t o b egrud ge th e

explanation tha t th e occulti st o ff er s for certain of
i t s p h a se s .

W h il e I am on th e subj ect of mat erial ization

h owever I would direct the att ent ion of th e stu
,

d ent t o m y l ittl e book entitl ed Th e A stral

World i n which I have explain ed b riey th e
,

ph enom ena o f th o se plane s of t h e a stral in which

dwell th e ca st o ff sh ell s o f soul s wh ich have
-

m oved on t o th e h igh er plan e s of th e great a stral

world . I hav e th ere sh own t h a t many a stral
ST RAN GE ASTRA L P H EN O MENA 24 1

s h ell s or s h a d e s or ot h er a stral semi en ti ti e s m a y

,
-

b e ma t erialized and t hu s m i staken for t h e

,

sp i rit s of d epar t ed friend s I hav e al so ex.

plained in th e sam e littl e b ook h ow th ere are cer

tain powerful thought form s which may b e m i s
-

tak en for spirit mat erialization s I h ave al so

.

sh own how many a h one st m edium i s really a

good clairvoyant and by reading th e record s o f
,

th e a stral ligh t i s abl e t o give inform ation wh ich

seem s t o com e from th e depart ed soul A ll of .

t he se t h ings sh ould b e familiar t o th e earn est in

v e st iga t o r o f spiriti sm i n ord er that h e may b e
,

abl e t o cl a s sify th e ph enom ena wh ich h e w i t

n es se s and t o avoid error and di sapp ointm ent
, .

I n thi s conn ect ion b efore pa s sing on t o th e

,

c on sideration of oth er pha se s of psychic ph e

n om en a , I would say that on e of th e be s t m e
d ium s known t o th e m odern We s t ern world a
m edium wh o h a s b een con sulted by eminent m en ,

university pro fe s sor s p sychologi st s and oth er s

and wh o se revelation s regarding pa st pre sent
, ,

and future a stound ed careful an d intelligent m en

of i nt ern ationa l reputationth i s m edium at th e
h e i gh t of h er pro fes sional succe s s mad e a public
announcem en t t ha t sh e f elt com p ell ed fro m con ,

scie n t io u s m o t ive s to a s ser t t hat sh e had com e

,

t o th e c onclu s i on t h a t h er m e ssage cam e not from

depar t e d s p i r i t s bu t ra t h er from som e n u
known r ealm o f b eing brough t h ith er by th e,

exerc i se o f som e faculty i nh erent i n h er an d de

v e lo pe d t o a h igh power in h er for som e rea son ,

which p ower seem t o man i fest more e ff ec ti vely

wh en sh e shut o ff h er ordinary physical facul ti e s
2 42 C LA I RVOY A N C E

and f u n tio n e d on a plan e h igh er t h an th e m I .

t h ink that th e s t udent o f t h e pre sen t l es s on s wi l l

b e ab l e t o p oin t out th e nature o f th e ph eno m en a
m an i fe st ed b y t hi s me di um an d al so th e source
,

o f h er power I f n o t I s h all f ee l di sa p po i n t e d a t
.
,

my w o r k o f i n s t r ucti on.
 LESS O N XV I .

P SY C H I C I NF LUE N C E ; I T S L A W S AN D
P R I N C I P LE S

On e of t h e pha se s of p sychic phenomena t h at

ac tiv ely engage th e att ention of t h e stud en t from
th e very beginning i s that which may b e called
P syc hi c Inuence B y thi s t erm i s m ean t th e in

.

u e n cin g of one m ind b y anoth er t h e e ffect of

one m i n d over anoth er Th ere ha s been m u c h .

wr i t t en an d said on thi s pha se of th e general sub

j cet i n recen t year s but few wr i ter s h o w e v e r
, , ,

ha v e gone d eeply i nt o th e mat t er .

In t h e r s t place m o st o f th e wr it e r s o n th e
,

s u bj ect s ee k t o explain t h e w h ol e t hing by m e a n s

of ord inary t elepathy B ut th i s i s m erely a one
.

s i ded view o f t h e t ru th o f th e ma t ter F o r wh i l e .

,

ordinary t el e p at h y plays an i m p or t an t p a r t i n t h e
ph enom ena still th e h igh er form of t el epathy
, ,

i e a s t ral th ought tran sference i s frequently in

. .
,
-

v olve d T h e s t ud en t wh o h as followed m e i n t h e
.

preced i n g l e sson s w i ll und er stand read i ly wh a t I

m e a n wh en I say t hi s so t h e r e i s n o n e c e ss it y f o r
,

repet iti on o n thi s po i n t a t thi s p lace .

A t t h i s poin t h owever I mu s t a s k th e s tud en t

, ,

t o con s i der th e i dea o f p sych ic v i bration s and th e i r

in d uc ti v e po w er I t i s a great pr i nci pl e o f occult
.

i sm a s well a s o f m od ern science that every

th ing i s i n a sta t e of vibration everyth i n g h a s
, ,

i t s own rat e o f vib ration and i s con stantly man i ,

fe s t in g it E v ery m ental stat e i s accom pan i e d by

.

v ibr a tion o f it s own plan e ; every em ot ional sta t e

2 44 C L AI RVOY A N C E

o r f ee l i n g h as i t s own part i cular rate o f v i br a

ti on Th e se ra t e s of vibration s manife st j u s t a s
.

d o t h e v ib ra ti on s o f mu sical soun d wh ich pro duc e

th e s everal no t e s on th e s cal e on e r i sing ab o v e ,

t h e ot h er i n ra t e o f v i brat i on B ut th e scal e of
.

m en t al an d em otional s tat e s i s far m ore compl ex ,

a nd far m or e ext end ed than i s th e m u sical scal e ;

th ere are thou sand s of di ff erent note s and half ,

n o t e s o n th e m ental scal e Th ere are harm onie s

,
.

an d di scord s on t hat scal e al so ,

.

To t h o se t o wh om vib rat ion s s eem to b e som e

th i ng m erely conn ecte d with sound wave s et c -

,
.
,

I w oul d say th a t a gen eral a nd ha sty glance at

som e el em en t ary wor k on physi cal sci ence will
show th at even th e di ff erent shade s hue s and ,

t i n t s o f t h e color s p erceiv ed by u s ari se from dif

f e r e n t ra t e s of vibration s C olor i s noth i n g more
.

t h an th e re sul t o f certain rat e s o f vibration s of

ligh t record ed b y our sen se s and inter pret ed by
our m ind s From th e l ow vi brat ion s o f red t o
.

th e h ig h v i brat ion s o f v i ol e t al l th e variou s col or s

,

o f t h e sp ec t rum h av e t h eir own particular rat e of

vi bra ti on A n d more than th i s sci ence know s
.
, ,

th a t b el ow th e l owes t red v i brat i on s and above ,

th e high e s t v i ol et vib ration s th ere are ot h er vi

,

br a t io n s which our sen se s ar e unab le t o r ecord ,

b ut w hi ch scient ic i n strument s regi s t er T h e .

rays o f lig h t b y wh i c h photograp h s are t a k en are

n o t percei v ed by t h e eye Th ere are a n umber of
.

so c alle d c h em ic a l rays o f lig h t w hi c h t h e eye

-

d oe s no t p erce iv e bu t wh i c h may b e caught by

,

d el i ca t e i n s t r ument s Th ere i s what sc i ence h a s

.

ca l l e d d ar k l i ght w h ich will pho t ograp h i n a
,
 P SY C H I C I N F L UEN C E 2 45

room wh ich appear s pi tch dark t o th e h uman

si ght .

A bove th e ordinary scal e of l i g h t vi bration s

are th e v i bra ti on s o f t he X R ays an d o t h er ne -

force s th e s e are not p erce i ved by t h e eye but ,

are ca u ght by d el i cat e i n s t rum en t s a nd r ecorded .

M oreover th o ugh scienc e h a s n o t a s ye t d isco v

,

erd t h e fa c t occu l ti s t s know t h a t th e vi bra ti on s

,

o f mental an d emo ti ona l stat e s are j u s t a s t rue

and regular a s are th o se o f soun d or l igh t o r ,

h eat A ga i n ab ove th e pl a n e o f th e p hys i cal

.
,

v ibration s ari sing fro m th e bra i n an d ner v ou s

syst em th ere are th e v ibration s o f t h e a s t r a l
,

counterpar t s o f th e se wh ich are m uc h h ig h er i n

,

th e scal e F or even th e a stra l fac u l ti e s an d o r

.

gan s whil e ab ov e t h e phys i c a l st i ll are u n der t h e

, ,

univer sal rul e o f vibration and h a v e th e i r own ,

rat e thereof Th e ol d occult axiom : A s ab ove

.

,

so b el ow ; a s b elow so ab ove i s always s een t o
,

work out on al l plane s of un i v er sal en ergy .

C lo sely follow i ng th i s i dea o f the un i vers a l i ty

of vibration s and i n t imat ely c onn ec t ed th ere
,

w ith w e h ave t h e p r i ncipl e o f i nduc ti on w hi c h
, ,

i s lik ew i se univer sal and foun d m an i fe st i ng on

,

al l pla rie s of en ergy W h a t i s i n du c ti on ? you
.

may a s k Well it i s very s i mpl e or v ery co m

.
, ,

pl ex j u s t a s yo u may look a t it T h e princ i pl e .

o f i nduct i on ( on any pl a n e ) i s th a t in h e r e n t
qu a l i t y o r a t t r i but e o f e n e r gy by whi ch th e m an i
f e sta t io n o f e nerg y t e n d s t o r e pr o duc e i t se l f in a
se c o n d o bje c t by se tt in g up c o rr e spo n d in g vibra
,

tion s t h e re i n t h o ugh with o ut dir e c t con ta ct o f

,

th e t w o o bj e c t s .
2 46 C LA I RVOYAN C E

Th u s h ea t i n on e obj ec t t end s t o i nduce h e a t

,

i n an o t h er obj ect with in i t s ran ge of i nduct ion

t h e h eat ed o bj ec t throw s o ff h ea t vi brat i on s

wh ich se t up corre spon d i n g vi b rat i on s i n th e

n ear by secon d obj ect and m ak e it h o t Lik ewi se
-
.
,

th e vibration s of l igh t striking upon oth er obj ect s

rend er th em capabl e o f radiat i ng l i ght A gain .
,

a magnet will i nd u ce m agn et i sm i n a pi ece o f

st eel su sp end ed n e a rby t h ough th e t w o obj ect s ,

d o not ac t ually t o u ch each o t h er A n o bj ec t .

which i s el ectri ed will by induct ion el ectrify

anoth er obj ect s i tuated som e d i s t an ce away A .

no t e sounded on th e p iano or v i ol in will cau se a , ,

gla s s or va se in som e d i stan t part o f th e room t o

vibrat e an d s i ng und er cer t a i n con diti on s

,
.

A nd s o on i n every form o r ph a se o f th e mani

, ,

f e sta t io n o f energy d o we see t h e prin cipl e o f in

duction in full o perat i on an d manife station .

O n th e plane of o rdinary thought an d em o t ion ,

we nd m any i n stance s of t h i s princi pl e o f i nduc

tion We know that on e p er son vibrat ing strongly
.

w i th h app i n e s s o r sorrow c h eerfuln es s or anger , ,

a s th e ca se may b e t en d s t o commun icat e h i s

,

feeling an d emo ti onal s t a t e t o th o s e w ith w h o m

h e c om e s in contact A ll of you h a ve seen a .

whol e room full of p er son s a ff ect ed and in u

e n ce d i n t h i s way under certain c i rcum s t ance s
, .

Yo u have al so seen h ow a magn et ic orato r ,

preach er s i nge r or ac t or i s ab l e t o i nduce in h i s

,

audience a stat e of em otional vibrat ion corre

spo n d in g t o t hat manife sted b y h im sel f In th e .

sam e mann er th e m ental a t mo sph ere s o f t own s

,

c i tie s et c are ind u ced

, .
,
.
 P SY C H I C I N F L UEN C E 2 47

A w el l k nown w r i t er o n t hi s subj ec t h a s
-

t r uth fully t ol d u s We all know h ow gre a t

w a v e s of feeling s p rea d o v er a t o w n c i ty o r ,

c oun t ry sweepin g p eopl e o ff t h eir b al ance Grea t

,
.

w a v e s o f polit ical en t h u sia sm or war spir i t or

,
-

prej u d i ce for or again s t certain p er son s sweep ,

o v er place s and cau se m en t o act in a manner

t h at th ey w i ll afterward regret wh en th ey com e
to th em sel v e s and con sider th eir act s in cold
b lood Th ey will b e swayed by d emagogue s or
.

magne t ic l ead er s wh o wi sh t o gain th eir vot e s or

p a trona g e ; and th ey will b e l ed into act s of mob
viol ence or sim ilar atrociti e s by y i el ding to
, ,

the se wave s o f contagiou s th ought O n th e oth er .

h and w e al l know h ow great wave s o f religiou s

,

feeling sweep over a community upon th e occa

sion of som e great revival excitement or fervor .

Th e se things being perceived and recognize d ,

a s t rue th e n ext que stion that pre sent s i t self t o

,

th e m ind of th e int el li gent stud ent i s thi s : B u t

w h at c au se s th e di ff erence in p ower and e ff ect be

tween th e t h ough t and feeling vi brati on s of d i f
-

f e r e n t per son s ? Th i s que stion i s a valid on e ,

an d ari se s from a perception o f th e underlying

v a riety and di ff erence in th e thoug ht vibration s
of d i ff erent p er son s Th e difference my student s
.
, ,

i s ca u se d by three principal fact s viz ( l ) di ff er , .

,

ence i n degree of feeling ; ( 2 ) d ifference in degree

o f v i sual ization ; and ( 3 ) di fference in d egree o f
concentrat ion L et u s exam in e eac h o f th e se su c
.

ce ssiv e ly so a s to get a t th e underlying princi ple

, .

Th e element of em otional feelin g i s like th e

el emen t of re i n t h e prod u ct i on of steam Th e .
2 48 C L AI RVOYAN C E

m or e v i v i d and inten se t h e feel i ng or emo t ion ,

th e gr ea t er th e degree of h eat and force t o t h e

th ou g ht wav e or vibratory stream proj ec t e d .

You will b eg i n t o see why th e th ough t vib rat i on s

of t ho se anima t ed and lled with strong d e sire ,

s t ron g w i sh s t ron g amb i t i on et c mu st b e m ore

, , .
,

forcef u l t h an th o s e o f per son s o f th e o p po s it e

type .

Th e person wh o i s ll e d w i t h a strong d e s i r e ,

w i sh or a m bi ti on wh ic h h a s b een fann ed int o a

,

erce bl a ze by att ention i s a dynam i c power ,

among oth er per son s and hi s i nuence i s felt In , .

f a c t i t may b e a s sert ed tha t a s a gener a l rul e n o

,

p er son i s a bl e t o i n u ence m en an d th ings unle s s

h e h a ve a s t rong d esire wi sh or ambition with in ,

h im Th e p ower o f d e sir e i s a wond erful on e a s

.
,

all o cc u lt i s t s k n ow and i t w i ll accompli s h muc h

,

even if t h e oth er el em en t s b e l acking ; w h il e i n ,

proper comb i na ti on with o t h er principl e s it w i ll

accom pli s h wonder s L ikew i se a s t rong i n t er e s t
.
,

i n a t h ing w i ll cau se a certain strength t o th e

thought vibra ti on s connect e d th er ew i th Int er
-

e s t i s really a n em ot i onal feeling t h ou gh we gen ,

e r a lly th i n k o f it a s m erely some t h ing conn ec t ed

with th e intell ect A col d int ell ectual th ought h a s
.

very l i ttl e force unl e s s bac k e d u p by strong in

,

t e r e st an d concentrat i on B u t any i ntell ect u al.

t h oug h t backed u p w i th in t ere s t an d focu sed by ,

concentration will produce very strong t h ou gh t

,

v ib rat i on s with a mar k ed ind u ct i ve p ower

, .

N ow le t u s con sider th e subj ect o f v i suali z a

,

t i on Every per son k now s t hat th e per son w h o

.

w i sh e s t o accom pl i sh anyt hi n g or wh o exp ec t s ,

 P S Y C H I C I NF LUEN C E 2 49

t o d o g o od wor k a l on g any l i ne m u s t r s t k now

,

w h at h e wi sh e s t o accompli s h I n t h e d egree that

.

h e i s abl e t o see th e t h in g i n h i s min d s eye t o

picture th e th ing i n h i s i mag i nat i on ln tha t de
gre e will h e t end to manife st t h e t h i ng i t self i n
ma t erial form and e ffec t .

S i r F ran ci s Gal t on an em i nen t au th or it y u p on

,

p sych ology says on th i s p oint : Th e free u se of
,

a high v i sualizin g faculty i s of much imp ortance

in connect ion wit h th e high er p roce sse s of gen
e r a liz e d t h ought . A vi sual i mage i s t h e m o st
perfect f orm of mental r epre sentat ion wh erever
th e shape po sition and relation s o f obj ect s t o
, ,

space ar e concern ed Th e b e s t workm en are

.

th o se wh o vi sualize th e wh ol e of w h a t t h ey pro
po se t o d o before th ey take a to ol in t h eir hand s .

Strat egi st s arti st s of al l d enomination s physic

, ,

ist s wh o contrive n ew exp eriment s and in shor t , , ,

all wh o do not foll ow rout in e h ave n eed of it , .

A faculty th a t i s of im portance in all t echnical

and ar t i sti c o ccupation s tha t give s a ccuracy t o
,

our p ercepti on s and j u stic e t o our generaliza

t ion s i s starved by lazy d i su se in s t ead of be ing
,

cultivat e d j udic i ou sly in such a way a s wi l l on ,

th e wh ol e brin g b e st return I bel i e v e t hat a

,
.

seriou s s t udy of th e be st way of d evel o pi ng and

u tilizing thi s faculty wit h out prej udice t o t h e
,

practic e o f ab s t ract t h ought i n symb ol s i s on e ,

of t h e p re ss i n g d e sir a t a i n th e ye t u n forme d
.

sc1 e n ce o f education

Not only on t h e ord i nary plane s i s th e f or mi n g

o f st r ong m en t al image s i mpor t an t a n d u seful ,

b ut w h en we com e t o con sider t h e p h en om en a o f

2 50 C L A I R V OY A N C E

th e as t r al p lan e we b e gi n t o see w h at an im
p o rt a n t part i s played th ere b y s t ron g m ental
im age s or vi sualized i dea s Th e b e t t er you k n o w
.

what you d e sire wi sh or a spire t o th e stronger

, ,

wil l b e your t hought vibrati on s of that t hing o f ,

cour se Well th en th e stronger that you are

.
, ,

abl e t o picture th e th ing in your mind t o vi sual

i z e i t t o your self th e stronger will b e your
actual kn owl edge and thought form o f t h at th in g -

In stead o f your th ought vibration s b eing groupe d

in n eb ul ou s form s lac k ing shap e an d d i stinct
,

gu re a s in t h e ordinary ca se ; wh en yo u form
,

s trong cl ear m ental i mage s of what you d esire

,

o r wi s h t o accompli s h th en d o th e th ough vibra

,

t i on s group th em selve s in clea r strong di st inct ,

form s Th i s being done wh en th e m ind o f oth er

.
,

per son s are aff ected by in duction th ey get th e

clear i dea o f th e th ought and feelin g in your
min d and are strongly inu enced th ereby
, .

A l i ttle later on I shall call your attention t o

,

th e A ttract ive P ower of Th ought B ut at th i s .

point I wi sh t o say t o you that wh il e th ough t

c ertainly attract s t o you th e th ings that you
t h in k of th e mo st still th e power of th e attrae
,

i on d epen d s very m at erially upon t h e cl earn e s s

an d di stinctne s s of the m ental image or th ought ,

vi sualizat ion of th e de s i red th i ng that you have

,

s e t u p in your mind Th e nearer you can actually

.

see th e thing a s you wi sh it t o happen even t o ,

th e general d etail s th e stronger will b e t h e a t

,

t ra ctive force t h ereof B ut I s h all l eave t h e d i s

.
,

cu ssio n of th i s pha se o f the subj ec t u n ti l I reac h

i t i n i t s p r oper order For th e p r e se n t I s h a ll
.
,
 P S Y C H I C I NF LUE N C E 251

c o n t en t m yself w ith urgi n g u pon yo u th e i mport

ance of a cl ear m ental i mage or v i sual i ze d ,

th o ugh t i n th e m a t ter o f giv i ng force and d ir ce

,

ti on t o th e i dea i n d uced in th e m ind s o f oth er

p er son s In ord er for t h e o th er p erson s t o actu
.

a ll y per c e iv e clearly t h e i dea or feeling i nduced

i n t h em it i s n ece ssary t h at th e idea or feeling b e
,

s t ron g ly vi sualized i n t h e m in d orig i nating i t ;

th at i s t h e w h ol e t hin g in on e senten ce .

T h e n ext poin t of i mpor t ance in t h ou ght in u -

ence by induct ion i s that wh ich i s con cern ed

,

wi t h t h e p ro ce s s of concentration C oncentra .

t i on i s t h e act of m ental focu sing or bringing t o

,

a singl e p oint or centre I t i s like th e work of

.

th e sun gla s s th at converges th e rays of th e sun

-

t o a singl e t iny p oint thu s imm en sely increasing

,

it s h eat an d power O r it i s lik e th e n e p oint of

.
,

a ne edl e tha t w i l l force it s way through wh ere a

blunt thing cannot p enetrate O r it i s l ike th e .
,

s t rongly concentrated e s sence of a ch emical sub

s t ance o i wh ich on e d rop i s a s powerful a s on e
,

p int of th e original th ing Think of th e coneen

.

t a e d powe r of a tiny drop of attar of ro se s

r t it
h a s w i thi n it s tiny space th e concentrated odor
o f thou san d s o f ro se s ; on e drop of it will mak e
a pint o f extract an d a gallon of weaker per
,

f um e r y ! Th i n k of th e concentrat ed power i n a
l igh t ning a sh a s c ontra sted with th e sam e
,

a m oun t of el ectricity di ff u sed over a large area .

O r t h i n k o f t h e harmle s s a sh of a smal l amount

,

o f gun p owd er ignit ed i n th e open air a s con ,

t r a st e d with t h e i gni ti on of th e sam e amoun t of

2 52 C LAI R VOY A N C E

p owder co m p elled to e sca p e th rough th e smal l

op ening in th e gun barrel -

Th e occul t t eachings lay great s t re s s upon t h i s

p ower of m ental concentration A ll stud ent s o f .

t h e occul t d evo t e much tim e and care t o th e cult i

va t ion o f t h e power s o f con centration and th e ,

d evelo pm ent of th e ab il i ty t o em pl oy th em Th e .

a v erage per son po s se s ses but a very small am ount

o f c oncen t ration an d i s abl e to concentrat e hi s
,

mind for b ut a few m om ent s at a t im e Th e

t ra i ned t h inker obtain s muc h of h i s m ental
power from h i s acquire d ab ility to concentrat e on
h i s ta s k The o cc u lt i st train s h im sel f in xing
.

h i s concen t rat ed attent i on u pon th e matter be

fore h im so a s t o br i ng t o a fo c al c entre all o f
,

hi s m ental forc e s .

Th e m ind i s a very re stl e s s th in g and i s in ,

clin e d t o dance from one thing t o anoth er t i rin g ,

o f each t hi ng aft er a few moment s con sid erat ion
thereo f T h e av erage p er son allow s h i s in v o lun
.

t ary a tt en ti on t o re st upon every triin g t h ing ,

and t o b e d i strac t ed by th e idl e st appeal s t o t h e

sen ses H e nd s it m o st di f cult t o eit h er s h u t
.

out th es e di strac ti n g ap p eal s t o th e sen se s and ,

e qually h ard t o h ol d th e a tt ent i on t o som e un i n

t e r e st in g t hi ng H i s att ent i on i s almo st free o f
.

control by t h e w i ll and th e p er son i s a slave t o

,

h i s p ercept i ve power s and t o h i s imagina t ion in ,

s t ead o f b e i ng a m a s t er of b oth .

Th e o cculti st on th e contrary ma s t er s hi s a t
, ,

t ent i on and control s h i s imagina t ion H e force s

, .

t h e on e t o concentrat e wh en h e wi sh es i t to d o
so ; an d h e com pe l s t h e la tt er t o form th e m en t a l
 P S Y CH I C I N FLUEN C E 2 53

im a g e s h e w i sh e s t o v i sualize B ut th i s a fa r dif
.

f e r e n t t h ing from th e self hypn otization wh ich

-

s om e person s imagin e to b e concentration A .

writer on th e subj ect ha s well said : Th e t rained

occulti st will concentrat e upon a subj ect o r o bj ect

with a wonderful inten sity seemingly complet ely
,

ab sorb ed in th e subj ect or obj ect b efore h im an d ,

obliviou s t o all el se in th e world A n d yet th e .

,

ta sk accom pli sh ed or th e given t im e expired h e

, ,

will d etach h i s mind from th e obj ect and will b e

perfectly fresh watch ful an d wid e awake t o th e
,
-

n ext matt er before h im Th ere i s every d i fference

.

between being controll ed by involuntary att en

tion wh ich i s specie s of self
, hypnotization and ,

th e control o f the attention wh ich i s an evid ence

,

of ma stery . A n eminent French p sych ologi st

once said : Th e auth ority o f th e att ention i s
subj ect to th e superior auth ority o f th e E go I .

yi eld it or I withh old it a s I pl ea se I direct it

, , .

in t urn t o several point s I concentrat e it up on

.

each point a s lon g a s my will can stand th e

,

e ffort .

In an earl ier l e s son o f thi s ser i e s I h ave ind i ,

ca t e d in a general way th e m eth od s w h ereby on e

may develop and train h i s p ower s o f concentra
t i on Th ere i s n o royal road t o concentration ; i t
.

may b e d eveloped only by practice an d exerci se .

Th e secret con si st s in mana ging th e att ention so ,

a s t o x it u pon a subj ect n o matt er h ow u n ,

int ere sting ; and t o h old it th ere for a rea sonabl e

l ength of t im e P ract i c e upon som e d i sagreeab le
.

s t udy or oth er t a sk i s goo d exerci se for it serve s ,

to t rain th e will in spit e of th e i nuence of m ore

2 54 C LA I RVOY A N C E

at t rac ti ve obj ect s or subj ect s A n d th i s al l serve s .

t o train th e will r em emb er ; for th e wil l i s a c

,

t iv e ly concerned i n every act o f v o lu n t a r y atten

t i on I n fact att ent ion o f th i s k in d i s on e o f th e

.
,

m o st im portant and charact er i stic act s of th e wi ll .

S o a s you s ee i n ord er t o b e succe s sful i n in

, ,

u e n cin g th e m ind s o f oth er s by m ean s of m ental

i nduct ion you mu st r st cult iva t e a strong feel
,

ing o f intere s t i n th e id ea wh ic h you wi sh t o ih

d uc e in th e oth er p er son or a strong d e sire t o ,

pro duce th e thing Int ere st an d d e sire con sti

.

tute th e re wh ich generate s th e stream of will

from th e wat er o f m ind a s som e occulti s t s h ave
,

stated it S econdly you mu st cultiva t e th e

.
,

faculty o f form in g stron g an d cl ear m en t al

image s o f th e id ea or feel in g you wi sh t o so in

duce ; you mu st l earn t o act ually see th e th ing
i n your imaginati on so a s t o give th e i dea
,

strength an d cl earne s s Th irdly you mu s t l earn

.
,

t o concen t rat e your m ind an d attention u pon th e

id ea o r feel ing sh utting out all oth er id ea s an d
,

feelings for th e t im e b ein g ; thu s you give con

ce n t r a t e d forc e and power t o th e vi brat ion s an d
th ought form s which you are proj ecting
-
.

Th e s e th re e principl e s un derl ie all of th e m a ny

form s o f m ental induction or m ental inuen c e ,
.

We n d th em in act ive op erat i on i n ca se s i n

wh ich t h e person i s seekin g t o attrac t t o h i m self
certain condit i on s environm en t per son s th i ngs
, , , ,

o r channel s o f expre s sion by se t ting i nt o m ot i on

,

th e grea t law s o f mental a tt rac t ion We see .

th em al so e mp loye d w h en t h e per son i s en d e a v o r

i ng t o pro d u c e an e ff ec t u pon t h e mi n d o f some
 P SY C H I C I N F LUE N C E 2 55

p a r tic ular person o r numb er o f per son s W e see

, .

t h em in force in all ca se s of m en t al or p sychic

h ealing und er what ever form it may be em
,

ployed I n short th ese are general principl e s

.
, ,

and m u st th erefore underl ie all form s and ph a se s

of m ental or p sych ic inuence Th e sooner th e .

student real ize s thi s fact and th e more actively ,

doe s h e set h im self t o work in cultivating and

d evel oping th ese principle s within him sel f th e ,

more succe ssful and e f ci ent will h e becom e in

th i s el d o f p sych ic r esearch and inve st igation .

It i s largely in th e d egree of th e cult ivation of

th e se three m ent a l princi pl e s that th e occulti st i s
di stingui sh ed from th e ordinary man .

I t may b e th at you are not d e sirou s of culti

y ating or p racticing th e power o f inuencing
other per son s p sych ically Well that i s for you .
,

to d ecid e for your self A t any rat e you wil l do

.
,

well t o d ev el op your selve s along th e se line s at ,

lea st for self prot ecti on Th e cultivation o f

-

t he se three m ental principle s will t end to make

you active and po sitiv e p sych ically a s contra st ed
, ,

w i th th e pa s sive n egat ive m ental stat e of th e

,

average p er son B y b ecomi n g m entally active

.

and po sitive you will b e abl e t o r e si st any p sychi c

inuence that may b e directed toward your self ,

an d t o surroun d yoursel f with a prot ect ive aura

of po sitive act ive mental vibrat ion s
,
.

A nd moreover if you ar e d e sirou s of p ur suing

, ,

your inve stigat ion s o f p sych i c and a stral ph e

n o m en a you will nd it of great importance t o
,

cultivat e and d evel op th e se th ree principl e s i n

your mind For th en you will b e able t o bru sh
.
,
2 56 C L AI RVO Y A N C E

a sid e all d i stracting inuenc e s an d t o proceed a t

,

once t o th e ta sk b efore you with power cl ear

, ,

ne s s an d strength o f purp o se and m eth od .

In th e following chapters I shal l give you a

m ore o r l e s s d e t ail ed pre sen t ation o f th e variou s
pha se s or form s of p sych ic inuence Som e o f .

th e se may seem at r st t o b e som eth ing inde

p end ent of th e general principl e s B ut I a sk that
.

you carefully analyze all o f th e se so a s t o di s

,

c ov er that th e sam e fundam ental principl e s are

und er an d back o f each an d ev ery in stance pre
sent ed Wh en you once fully gra sp th i s fact an d
.
,

perfect your selve s in th e few fundam ental pr i nci

pl e s th en you are well started on th e road t o
,

ma stery o f all th e variou s pha se s o f p sych ic ph e

mom ena In st ead o f puzzl ing your mind over a
.

h u ndred d i fferent pha se s o f d i sconn ected ph e

n o m e n a it i s b ett er t o ma st er th e few actual el e
,

m entary pr i ncipl e s and th en rea son deductively

,

from th e se t o th e variou s mani festat ion th ereo f .

M a st er t h e p r i nc i ple s an d th en l earn t o apply

,

th e m .
 LESS O N XVI I .

P ERSONA L P SY C H I C I N F L UEN C E OVE R

OTHERS

P s y c h i c In u ence a s t h e t erm i s u sed in th i s

,

bo ok may b e sai d t o b e di v i d ed i nt o three gen

,

eral cla s se s v iz ( 1 ) P ersonal Inuence i n wh ich

,
.
, ,

the m in d of anoth er i s d irectly inuenced by in

duction while h e i s i n th e pre sence of t h e p erson
inuencing ; ( 2 ) Di s t ant In u encin g in wh ich th e ,

p sychic i n duct io n i s d irectly manife st ed wh en

th e per son s concerne d are d i s t ant from on e
anoth er ; an d ( 3 ) I ndirec t Inuence in wh i ch th e ,

induction i s man i fest ed in t h e m ind s of variou s

person s com ing i n contac t wit h t h e t h ought v i
br a t io n s o f t h e per son manife st ing th em though ,

n o attempt i s made t o d irec t ly inuence any par

t icu la r per son I sh all n ow p re sent eac h o f th e se
.

th re e form s o f p sych ic inuenc e t o you for con

sideration on e after th e oth er in th e ab ove ord er
,
.

P ersona l Inuence a s ab ove d en ed range s

, ,

from ca se s in wh ich th e strongest control ( gen

e r a lly known a s h ypnoti sm ) i s manife st ed down ,

t o th e ca se s in wh ich m erely a slight inuence i s

exerted B ut th e gen eral p rin c i pl e und erlying all
.

o f t h e s e ca se s i s preci sely th e sam e Th e great .

charact er s o f h i story such a s A l exand er th e

,

Great Napol eon B onaparte an d Jul iu s C aesar

, , ,

manife st ed thi s p owe r t o a great d egree and ,

were ab l e t o sway m en according t o th e i r will .

A ll great leader s o f m en h ave t hi s powe r stron gly

m anife st ed el se t h ey would not b e abl e t o in u
,
2 58 C LA I R VOYAN C E

ence t h e mi n d s o f m en Grea t ora t or s p reac h er s

.
, ,

st at esmen and oth er s of t hi s cla ss likew i se man i

, ,

f e st th e power strongly I n fact t h e v ery sign of .

,

abili t y t o inuen ce and m anage ot h er p er son s i s

ev i d ence of th e po s se s s i on an d m ani f e stat i on of
th i s mighty p ower .

In d evel oping t hi s po w er t o i n u ence ot h er s

d irec t ly an d personally yo u sh oul d b e gi n by im ,

p r e s s i ng upon your mind th e princi pl e s stat ed in

t h e preceding chapt er nam ely ( 1 ) Stron g D e ,

sire ; ( 2 ) C l ear V i sualizat ion ; an d ( 3 ) C o n ce n

t r a t io n .

You mu st b egin b y encouraging a s t rong d e

s i re in your m i nd to b e a po s i tive ind i v idu al ; t o
exert an d manife st a po sit ive inu ence o v er
oth er s wit h whom you com e i n contac t and ,

e s p ecially over th o se wh om you wi sh t o inuence

i n som e par t icular mann er or direction You .

mu s t l et th e re of d e sire burn ercely wi th i n

you until it b ecom e s a s stron g a s p hysical h unger
,

or th i rst You mu st want t o a s you want t o
.

breath e t o l ive You will n d t hat th e m en w h o

, .

accom pl i sh th e great things in l ife ar e th o se wh o

h ave strong d e sire burnin g i n th ei r b o som s .

There i s a st rong radiative an d i nductive power

in strong d e sire and wi sh in fac t som e h a v e ,

th ought th i s th e main feature o f what we gen er

ally call stron g wil l power -

T h e n ex t step of cour se i s th e for mi n g o f a

, ,

cl ear po sitive d i stinct an d d ynam ic m ental pi c

, ,

ture of th e i dea or feel in g that you wi sh t o i n duce

i n t h e ot h er per son I f it i s an idea you sh oul d
.
,

m a k e a s t ron g cl ear picture of i t in your imagina

 P E R SO N AL P S Y C H I C I N F L UEN C E 2 59

ti on so a s t o give i t d i st i nctn es s a n d f orc e an d a

,

c lear outline I f i t i s a feeling you sh ould picture

.
,

it in your imagination I f it i s som et h ing t hat

.

you w i sh th e oth er per son t o d o or some way in ,

which you wi sh him t o act yo u sh oul d picture

,

h i m a s doing t h e th ing o r act ing in th a t pa r ticu

,

lar way B y so d oing you furni sh th e patt ern or

.

d e sign for th e induced m en t al o r emotional stat es

you wi sh t o induce i n th e oth er p erson Upon .

th e cl earne s s and strength o f th e se m ental pat

tern s of th e imaginat ion d epend s largely th e
p ower of th e induced im pre ssion .

Th e th ird step o f course i s th e concentrat i on

, ,

o f your mind upon th e impre s sion you wi sh t o in

duce in th e m in d o f th e oth er per son You m ust .

l earn t o concentrat e so forcibly an d clearly that

th e idea will stand out clearly in your m ind l ike a
bright star o f a dark night except t hat th ere,

mu st b e only on e star in st ead of th ousand s By .

s o d oing you really focu s th e entire force of you r

m ental an d p sychic energi es into that on e par
t icula r id ea o r th ought .Thi s make s it act l ike
th e focu sed ray s in th e sun gla s s or like th e-

strong pip e stream of wat er that will brea k

down th e th i ng upon wh i ch i t i s turned D i ffu sed .

t h ought h a s b ut a comparat ively wea k e ff ect ,

wh erea s a concen t ra t ed stream of th ough t vib ra

t i on s will forc e i t s way t h rough ob stacle s .

R em emb er always th i s threefold m en t al con

, ,

dition : ( l ) ST R O N G D E S I R E ; ( 2 ) C L E A R
M E N T A L P I C TU R E ; an d ( 3 ) C O N C E N
T R A T E D TH O U GH T T h e great er th e d egree
.

i n w h ich you can man i fe s t th e se th ree men t al

2 60 C LAI RV OY AN C E

c on diti on s th e gr ea t er w i ll b e yo u r s ucce s s i n any

,

fo r m o f p syc h ic i nuence d irect o r indirect per

, ,

sona l or g eneral pre sen t or di stan t

,
.

B e f ore yo u p rocee d t o d evelop th e power t o

imp re s s a par t icular i dea or f eel i ng u pon th e mind
o f a no th er per son yo u sh oul d r s t acquire a po si
,

ti ve m en t a l atmo sph ere fo r your self Th i s m en .

t a l atmo s p h er e i s pro d uced in preci se l y th e sam e

w a y tha t you i n d uc e a sp ec i al id ea or feeling in
th e m i nd o f t h e oth er per son That i s t o say you .
,

rs t s t rongly d e sir e it th en you cl early picture it

, ,

an d th en yo u apply concentrated th ought upon i t .

I w i l l a s s u m e t h at yo u are lled with th e s t rong

de s i r e fo r a po sitive m ental atmo sph ere around
yo u Y ou w a n t th i s very much indeed and actu
.
,

a lly c ra v e an d h u nger for it Th en you mu s t be

.

g i n t o p ic t ure your sel f ( in your i magination ) a s

s urro u nd ed with an aura o f po sitive t h ought
v ib ra t ion s which pro t ect yo u from th e th ough t
f orce s of ot h er p erson s and at th e sam e t im e
, ,

im pre s s th e s t rength o f your p er sonal ity upon

th e per son s w i t h wh om you com e in contact .

Y o u will b e ai d ed in ma k ing th e se strong m ental

p i c t ure s by h ol din g t h e i d ea in your concentra t ed
t h ough t and at th e sam e t im e sil entl y stat i ng
, , ,

t o your m ind ju st w h at you expect t o d o i n th e

d e sired di rection In stat ing your o rder s t o your
.

m i nd alway s spea k a s i f th e th ing were already

,

a ccom p l i sh e d at th at particular m om en t N ever .

s a y t h a t i t will b e but always h ol d fa st t o th e
,

it i s . T h e f oll ow i n g will give you a good ex
a m pl e o f t h e m ental statem ent s wh ic h o f cour se ,

s h oul d b e accom panied by th e concen t rat ed i dea

 P ERSON AL P S Y C H I C I N F LU E N C E 26 1

o f th e th ing and th e mental p ic t u r e o f yo u r self

,

a s be i n g j u st wha t you s t at e .

H er e i s t h e m en t al stat ement f or th e c re a ti on

o f a s t r ong p o sit i v e psyc hi c atm o sph ere :
,
I am
s u rrounded by an a u ra of strong po sit i ve dyna , ,

m ic thoug ht vi brat i on s Th ese ren der m e p o s i

-
.

t i ve t o oth er p er son s an d rend er t h em n ega tiv e

,

t o m e I am po s i t iv e of th eir th ough t v i bration s

.
-

but th ey ar e n ega ti ve to m i n e T h ey feel th e .

s t rength o f my p sych ic a t mo sph ere w hi le I e a s i ly ,

repel th e power of th e i r s I d ominat e th e sit u a

.

t ion and manifest m y p o s i t i ve p sych i c q ualitie s

,

over t h e i r s M y atm o sph ere creat e s t h e v i br a

.

tion o f strength and p ower on al l s i d e s o f m e ,

wh ich a ff ect oth er s w i th wh om I com e i n c on t ac t .

M Y P SY C H I C A TM O S P H E R E I S ST R O N G

A N D P OS ITI V E !
'

T h e n ext step i n P er sonal Inuence i s th a t o f

proj ecting your p sych ic power d i rec t ly u pon an d
int o th e m in d of t h e oth er p er son wh om you wi sh
t o i nuence S om etime s if t h e p er son i s q uit e
,

n egative t o you th i s i s a v ery simple a n d ea sy

,

matt er ; bu t wh ere th e p er son i s n ea r yo u r own

d egre e o f p sychic p o s i t i vene s s yo u wil l have t o
a s sert your p syc h ic s u perior i ty t o h im an d g e t ,

th e p sych ic upper han d b efore you can pro c eed

furth er Th i s i s accompl i sh ed by throwin g i nto

.

your p sych ic atmo sph ere som e par ti c u l a rly

st r ong m ental stat ement s accom p anie d b y c l ear
v i sualizat ion s or mental p i cture s .

Ma k e p o s i t i v e your p sych ic atm o sp h e r e pa r ,

t icu la r ly t o w ard s t h e person wh om yo u see k t o

in u ence b y s t a t em en t s and picture s som e thi ng
,
262 C LA I RVOYAN C E

along t h e f ollow i n g l i ne s : I am po sit iv e t o t h i s

man ; H e i s n egativ e t o m e ; H e f eel s m y

p ower and i s b eginning t o y i el d t o it ; H e i s n u
abl e t o inuence m e i n t h e slighte s t w h il e I can ,

inuenc e him ea sily ; My power i s b eginning t o

operat e upon h i s m in d an d feel ings T h e exact .

word s are n ot important but th e idea b eh i nd ,

t h em g i ve s th em th eir p sych ic force a n d p ower .

Th en sh oul d you b egin your direc t a tt ac k upon

h i m or rath er up on hi s p sych ic power s Wh en I
, .

s ay attack I d o not u se th e word in t h e sen se
,

o f warfare or a ctual d e sire t o harm th e ot h er per

son th i s i s a far di ff erent matt er What I m ean .

t o say i s th at th ere i s u sually a p sychic battl e for

a longer or sh ort er period b etween two p er son s
of s i milar d egree s of p sych ic power an d d evelop
m ent From th i s battl e on e always em erge s vic
.

t o r a t th e tim e an d on e always i s b eaten fo r t h e

,

t i m e b eing at lea st A nd a s i n all battl e s vic

, .
, ,

t ory oft en goe s t o h im wh o strike s t h e r st hard

bl ow Th e o ff en s i ve tac ti cs are t h e b e s t i n c a se s
.

o f th i s k i nd .

A c elebrat ed A m erican auth or Ol i ver Wendall ,

H olme s in on e of hi s b ook s make s m ention of

,

t h e se duel s of p sych ic force between ind i vidual s ,

a s foll ow s : Th er e i s that d eadly Indian h ug i n

w h ic h m en wre stl e with t h eir eye s over i n ve ,

secon d s b u t wh ich br eak s one of th eir t wo back s

, ,

and i s go o d for three score year s an d t en on e

-

trial enough settl e s th e wh ol e m att erj u s t a s

,

wh en two feath ered songst er s of th e b arnyard ,

ga m e and d u nghill com e t o geth er A ft e r a j um p

,
.

or two a nd a f ew s h arp k i c k s th ere i s an end t o

, ,
 P ERSON AL P S Y C H I C I N F LUE N C E 26 3

it ; a nd i t i s A fter yo u m on sie u r w i th th e b e a t en
,

par t y in a ll th e social rela t ion s for al l t h e r e s t o f

h i s days .

A n E ngl i sh phys i c i an D r Fot h ergill by nam e

, .
,

wrot e a numb er of year s ago about th i s struggl e

o f will s a s h e called it but whic h i s really a
, ,

s t ruggle of p sych ic power H e says : Th e con .

ict o f will th e power t o comman d oth er s ha s

, ,

been sp oken o f frequently Y et what i s t h i s will .

p ower t ha t inuence s oth er s ? W h at i s it that

ma k e s u s accept and adopt to o th e advice o f on e
, ,

per son wh il e preci sely th e sam e advice from

,

an oth er h a s b een rej ected ? I s it th e weigh t of

force of wil l wh ich in sen sibly i nuence s u s ; t h e
fo r c e o f w i ll b ehind th e advice ? That i s what
it i s ! T h e per son wh o thu s force s h i s o r h er a d
v ice upon u s ha s no more power t o en force i t
th an other s ; b ut all th e sam e we d o a s reque ste d .

We accept from on e what we rej ect from anoth er .

On e p er son says o f som eth i ng contemplat ed O h ,

,

but you mu st not yet we d o it al l th e sam e
, ,

th ough t h a t p er son m ay b e in a po s i ti on t o mak e

u s re g re t t h e rej ection o f that coun sel A noth er .

person s a ys Oh b ut you mu stn t and w e d e si s t
,

, , ,

thoug h we may i f so d i sp o se d set th i s latter per

, ,

son s o pinion a t d ean ce w i th impunity It i s not .

t h e fear o f con sequence s n or o f givin g offen se , ,

which d e t er m in e s t h e ado p tion o f t h e la t t er per

son s a d v i ce w hi l e it h a s b een rej ec t e d wh en
,

giv en b y th e r s t It dep end s upon t h e c h aracter

.

or w i ll power of t h e i nd iv i dual adv i sing w h eth er

-

w e a ccep t t h e advice o r rej ec t i t Thi s c h aract er .

of t en depend s l itt l e i f a t all in so m e ca s e s upon

, , ,
264 C LA I R VOY AN C E

th e i n t el l ect or even u pon t h e moral q ual i t i es t h e

, ,

goodne s s or badn e s s of t h e ind i v id u a l I t i s i t sel f

, .

an im pond erabl e som eth i ng ; ye t i t carrie s weigh t

with it Th er e m ay b e abler m en clev erer m en ;
.
,

b ut i t i s th e on e p o s se s se d o f w i l l wh o r i se s t o

th e s u rfac e at t h e se tim e s th e on e wh o can by
som e s u btl e p ower mak e ot h er m en o b ey h im .

T h e will power go e s on un i ver sally I n t h e
-

youn g a r i stocrat wh o get s h i s ta i lor t o ma k e

anoth er a dvance in d eance of h i s convi ction t ha t
h e will n ever get h i s money back I t goe s on be .

tween l awyer and cl ient ; b e t w i x t d oc t o r and

pa t ien t ; b etween banker an d borrower ; b etw i xt
buyer and sell er I t i s not tact wh ich enable s th e
.

person b eh in d th e count er t o i nduc e cu s t om er s t o

b uy wh at t h ey di d no t int en d t o buy and w hi ch ,

b ought gi v e s th em n o sat i sfact i on t h ough i t i s

, ,

l inked th erewith fo r th e e ff ort t o b e succ e s sful .

Wh en ever t wo p er son s m eet i n b u s i n e s s or in ,

any oth er rel a t ion i n l i fe u p t o l ove making ,

-

th ere i s th i s will gh t goin g on comm only

-

enoug h wit h ou t any con sciou sne s s o f th e st rug

gl e T h ere i s a dim con sciou sne s s o f th e re sul t
.
,

but n on e of th e proce s se s I t often ta k e s year s

.

o f th e i ntimacy o f marrie d l ife t o n d out w i th

wh om o f th e pair th e m a st ery really lie s O ften .

th e far s t ronger c h aract er t o all app earan c es h a s

, ,

t o y i el d ; it i s t h i s will el em ent wh i c h und erl i e s

-

th e stat em en t : T h e race i s n o t al ways t o th e

sw i ft n or t h e battl e t o t h e s t ron g I n M i ddle
,
.

march we nd i n L yd gat e a gran d aggregat i on
of qual itie s ye t s h allow h ard sel sh Ro sam ond
, , ,

ma s t er s h im th orough ly i n th e end H e wa s n ot .
 P ERSONAL P SY C H I C I N F L UE N C E 265

d ec i en t in will power ; po sse s sed more th an an

-

average amount of character ; but in t h e ght h e

went down at la st under th e on slaught of th e in
t en se s t ubb orn will of h i s narrow m ind ed spou se
,
-

Their will conte st wa s th e colli sion o f a large

-

warm nature like a capabl e human han d with a

, ,

h ard narrow sel sh nature l ike a st eel b utt on ;

, ,

t h e hand only brui sed it self whil e t h e bu t ton r e

ma i ned una ff ect ed .

You mu st n ot however i magin e tha t every

, ,

person with wh om you engage in on e of th es e

p sych ic duel s i s con sciou s o f what i s going on .

H e u sually recognize s that som e sort of conict

i s under way but h e d oe s not know th e law s and
,

principl e s of p sych ic forc e and so i s in th e dark ,

regarding th e proc e dure You will nd that a .

littl e p rac t ice o f th i s kind in which n o great ,

que stion i s involved w ill giv e you a certain knack

,

or trick of h andling your p sych ic force s an d will , ,

be s i de s g i ve you that cond ence in yourself that

,

come s only from actual practice and exerci se I .

can po i nt ou t th e rul e s and give you th e p rinc i

,

pl e s bu t you mu st l earn th e l ittl e bit s o f t ech

,

nique yo u r sel f from actual pract i ce .

W h en you h ave cro s sed p sychi c sword s wi t h

th e oth er p er son gaze at h im intently but not
,

ercel y an d sen d him thi s p o sitive strong

,

t h ought V ib ration : I am stronger than yo u an d

-

,

I s h all win ! A t th e sam e t i m e p i cture t o your
sel f your force s b eating d own h i s and overco mi ng
h i m H ol d th i s id ea and p i cture in your mi n d :
.

My vibra t ion s are stronger than are your s

am b eating you ! Foll ow th i s u p w i t h t h e id e a
266 C L AI R VOY AN C E

a n d p i c tu re of : Yo u are wea k enin g an d g i v i n g

in you ar e b eing overpo w er ed !

A very power
f ul p syc h ic wea p on i s th e follow i ng : M y v i bra

t ion s are s c a tt ering your force s I am breaking

your force s into bit s surrend er surrend er n ow , ,

I t el l you !
A nd n ow for som e i n t ere s t ing an d very valu
abl e information concerning p sych ic d efen se .

Yo u will no t ic e that in th e off en sive p sychic

w eapon s th ere i s alway s an a s sert ion of p o siti v e
stat em ent of your power and it s e ff ect Well .
,

t hen i n u sin g th e p sych ic defen sive w eapon

,

again st on e of strong will or p sych ic forc e you ,

r ever s e th e pro c e s s T h at i s t o say yo u d e n y th e

.

force of hi s p sychic power s and force s an d pic ,

t ure th em a s m eltin g int o n ot h in g n e s s Get thi s .

idea well xed in your mind for it i s v ery i mp ort

,

an t in a conict of thi s k ind Th e e ff ect of th i s

.

i s t o ne u tralize all of th e o t h er per son s power so
far a s it s e ff ect o n your sel f i s concern ed yo u
real ly d o n ot d e stroy it in him t otally Yo u .

s i mply ren d e r h i s f orce s p owerl e s s t o a ff ect yo u .

Thi s i s impor t ant n o t only wh en i n a p sych ic con

ict of t h i s kind but al so wh en yo u wi sh t o ren
,

de r yoursel f i mm u ne from t h e p sych i c force s of

ot h er p er son s Yo u m ay s h u t yourself u p in a
.

s t rong d efen s iv e armo r i n t h i s way and ot h er s ,

w i ll b e powerl e s s t o a ff ect you .

In t h e po s iti ve statemen t I d en y ! y o u h av e
,

t h e Occul t Sh ield of D efen se wh ich i s a m ighty

,

prot ection t o yo u Even i f yo u d o no t feel d i s

.

po se d t o c u lti v a t e and d evel op your p syc h i c pow

er s in t h e di rec ti on of inuencing oth er s you ,
 P E R S ON AL P S Y C H I C I NF LUE N C E 267

s h o u ld a t l e a s t d e v elop yo u r d efen s i v e p ower s s o

a s t o r e s i s t any p sychic a tt ac k s up on your self .

Y o u w i ll n d it h elpful t o pract ice t h e se o i

f en s i ve an d d efen s i ve weapon s wh en you are

a lon e stand ing b efore your m irror an d playing
,

t hat your ree cti on i n th e gla s s i s th e oth er p er

s on . S end th i s imaginary oth er per son the
p sych ic vi bration s accompani ed by th e m en t al
,

picture suitabl e for it A ct t h e part out seriously

.

and earn e stly j ust a s i f th e reected image were

,

really ano t her p er son Th i s will give you co n

.

dence in your self and that in d e n a ble knack
,

of handling your p sych ic weapon s that com e s

only from pract i ce You will do well to p erfec t
.

your self in th e se r eh ear sal s j u st a s you woul d in

,

ca se you were try i n g t o ma ster anyth ing el se B y .

frequent earn est reh ear sal s you will gain no t ,

only familiarity with th e proce s s and m e t hod s ,

but you will al so gain real power an d strength by

th e exerci se o f yo u r p sych ic facult ie s wh ich have
h eret ofore lain dormant J u st a s you may de
.

v e lo p th e mu scl e o f your arm b y ca list h e n t ic e x e r

ci ses until it i s abl e to p erform real mu scular
,

w ork o f s t reng t h ; so you may d evelo p yo u r psy

chic facultie s in th i s reh ear sal work so tha t you ,

wi ll b e s t rongly equipped and arm e d for an actual

p syc h ic conict b e sid e s h aving l earn ed h ow t o
,

h andl e your p sychic weap on s .

A fter you hav e practiced su fc i ently along th e

g en eral o ffen siv e an d defen sive line s and have ,

l earned h ow to manifest th ese force s in actual

conict you will do well t o pract ice sp ecial and
,

specic command s t o o t h er s in th e sam e way ,

.
268 C LAI RV OYA N C E

T h at i s t o say prac t ice th em r s t on your r e

,

e ct e d image in t h e m irror Th e foll owing com .

mand s ( with m ental picture s of cour se ) will giv e ,

you goo d practice Go about th e work in earne st

.
,

and act out t h e par t ser i ou sly Try th e se e x e r .

ci se s :
H ere ! lo ok at m e ! Give m e your u n

d ivi de d att ent i on ! C om e thi s way !

C om e
t o m e a t once !


Go away from m e l eav e m e
at once !
You lik e m e you l ike m e v ery

much !
Yo u are afraid o f m e ! You wi sh t o

pl ea se m e ! You will agree t o my prop o siti on !

You will d o a s I t ell you ! A ny special com

man d yo u w i sh t o conv ey t o anoth er per son ,

p sych ical ly you will d o well t o prac t ice befor e

,

th e mirror in thi s w ay .

W h en you h ave mad e sati sfac t ory progres s i n

t h e exerci se s abov e m ention ed an d are ab l e t o ,

d em on strat e th em with a fair degree o f succe s s

in actual p ra ctice you m ay p roceed t o exp erim en t
,

with p er son s al ong th e lin e s of special and d irect

co m man d s by p sychic force Th e following w i ll .

giv e yo u a cl ear idea of th e natur e o f th e e xpe r i

m ent s in qu e stion but you may enlarge u pon an d
,

vary th em indenitely Rem emb er th ere i s n o .

virtu e in m ere word s t h e e ffect com e s from th e
power o f t h e th o ugh t b eh in d th e word s B u t .
,

n ev erth el e s s y ou will nd that po sitive wor d s

, ,

u s e d in t h e se sil ent command s will h el p you t o ,

t in yo u r feel ing t o th e word s A lways ma k e .

t h e comman d a real C OM M A N D n ever a m ere ,

en t rea t y o r a ppeal A s sum e th e m en t al at ti tud e

.

o f a ma s t er o f m en o f a command er an d rul er o f
oth e r m en H ere follow a numb er o f i nt ere st i ng
.
 P ERSON A L P SY C H I C I N FL UEN C E 269

ex p er i m en t s along th e se l i ne s wh ich will b e very

,

u seful t o you in acq u iring th e art o f p er sonal

inuence of thi s ki n d :

SEVEN V AL U AB L E EXER C I SES

E xer ci s e 1 : Wh en walking down th e s t ree t
behind a per son make him turn around in a n sw e r
,

t o your m ental command S el ect som e per son

.

wh o do e s not seem t o b e too much r u sh ed o r too

busy select som e per son w h o seem s t o h av i ng
nothing particular on h i s m ind Th en d e s i re .

earn e stly that h e sh all turn aroun d wh en you

mentally call to h im t o d o so ; at th e sam e t im e
p i cture h im a s t urn in g around i n an swer t o your
call ; a n d at th e sam e tim e concentrat e your atten
tion an d though t rmly upon h im A f t er a few .

m oment s o f preparat ory th ought sen d h i m th e ,

following me s sage silen t ly o f cour se with a s

, ,

mu c h forc e po sitivenes s an d vigor a s p o s sibl e :

,

H ey th ere ! t urn aroun d an d loo k at m e ! H ey !

turn around turn around a t once ! Wh i l e in
,

ue n cin g h im x your gaze at th e po i nt on h i s

n eck wh er e th e skull j oin s itr i ght at th e b a se o f
th e bra i n i n t h e bac k In a numb er o f ca ses you
,
.
,

will n d t hat th e per son will l oo k aroun d a s if

someon e had a ctually call ed h im aloud In o t h er .

ca ses h e will seem puzzled an d will look from

, ,

sid e t o sid e a s i f seeking som e on e A ft er a l ittl e

.

practice yo u will b e surpri sed h ow m any p e r son s

you can a ff ect in th i s way .

E x erc i se 2 : Wh en in a publ i c place suc h a s a ,

c h urc h concer t or t h ea t re se n d a s im ilar m e s

, ,

sage t o som eone seat ed a l ittle di s t ance i n front

2 70 C LAI R VO Y A N C E

o f you U se t h e sam e m e t ho d s a s i n th e r s t
.

e x erci se an d you will obt ain sim i lar re sult s I t

, .

w i ll seem queer t o you a t r st to not i ce h ow th e

o t h er per son will begin t o d ge t an d m ove
around i n h i s seat and nally glance fur ti vely
,

aroun d a s if t o see what i s cau sing him th e di s

t u r ba n ce You o f cour se will n ot let h im s u s
.
, ,

pe ct that i t i s you but in st ead will gaze calmly

, ,

ah ead o f you an d pret end not t o n otic e h im

, .

E xerci se 3 : Thi s i s a variation of th e r st

exerci se I t i s practiced b y sending t o a p erson
.

ap proach in g you on th e street or walkin g ah ead ,

of you in th e sam e d irect ion a comman d t o turn ,

t o th e right or to th e l eft a s you prefer Y ou

, , .

will b e surpri sed t o see h ow o ft en you will b e suc

ce ssf u l i n th i s .

Exerci se 4 : Th i s i s a variation of th e second

exerci se I t i s practiced by sending t o a p erson
.

seat ed in front of you i n a publ ic place th e com

mand t o l ook t o th e right or t o th e l eft a s you , ,

prefer D o n ot practice on th e sam e p er son to o

.

long a fter succeeding at r st it i s no t righ t to

,

t orm ent peo ple rem emb er , .

Exerci se 5 : A ft er havin g atta i ned prociency

in th e foregoing exerci se s you m any proceed t o ,

command a p er son t o perform certain un im po r t

ant motion s suc h a s ri sing o r sitt ing d own
, ,

taking o ff h i s hat taking ou t h i s han dkerch ief

, ,

laying down a fan u mb rella etc , ,

.

E x erc i se 6 : Th e n ext step i s t o comman d p er

son s t o say som e particular word h a v m g no 1 m;
po rtant m ean ing ; t o put word s i n h i s mo ut h

 P ERSO NAL P SY C H I C I N FLUE N C E 2 71

wh ile t a l ki n g t o h im Wai t until th e other p er

.

son pau se s a s if in search of a word and th en ,

sudd enly sharply and forcibly put t h e word in t o

,

h i s m outh silently o f course In a very su sce p

, .

t i bl e p er son well under your p sychic control you

, ,

m ay succeed in sugge sting entire sent ence s and

phra se s t o him .

Exerci se 7 : Thi s i s th e summ it of p sychic in

u e n cin g and o f course i s th e m o st di fcult
, , , .

B ut you will b e surpri sed t o see how well you will

succeed in many ca se s after you hav e acquired ,

t h e knack and hab it of sen ding th e p sych ic m e s

sage I t con si st s o f commanding th e person t o
.

obey th e spoken command or reque st that you ar e

about t o m ake t o h im Thi s i s th e art and secret
.

o f th e succe s s of many sal e sm en solicitors an d , ,

oth er s working al ong th e lin e s of inuencing

o t h er peopl e I t i s acquired by b eginning with
.

smal l th ings an d gradual ly proceeding t o

,

great er an d still greater A t thi s point I should

,
.

warn you th at all th e b e st occult t each ings warn

s t ud ent s again st u sing thi s power fo r ba se end s ,

improper purpo se s etc Such practice s tend t o , .

react and rebound again st th e p er son u sin g them ,

like a b o om erang B eware again st u sin g p sychic

.

or occult force s for im pro per purpo se s th e

p sychic laws puni sh th e o ff end er j u st a s do th e ,

physical law s .

F i nally I caution th e stud ent again st talking

,

too much ab out hi s d evel oping power s B eware .

of boa stin g o r bragging about th e se things .

Keep sil ent and keep your own coun sel Wh en

,
.

you make known your power s you set into opera ,

2 72 C LA I RVO YAN C E

t ion t h e a dver se an d anta gon i s t ic th o u g h t of per

son s aroun d you wh o may be j ea l ou s of you an d ,

w h o woul d wi sh t o see you fail or make yourself

,

r idi cul ou s Th e wi se h ea d k eepet h a still t on gu e !

.

On e of th e ol d e st o ccult maxim s i s :
L earn !
D are ! D o ! Keep You w i ll d o well to
a dh ere s t r ict ly t o thi s w ar n i ng c a uti on
.
 LESSON XVI I I .

P S Y C H I C I N F L UEN C E A T A D I ST A N C E

Th e second pha se o f P sych ic Inuence i s that

called Di stant P sych ic Inuence in which ,

p sych ic induction i s mani fe st ed wh en t h e person s

are d i s t ant i n space from on e a noth er not in th e
presenc e o f each oth er H ere of cours e we see
.
, ,

th e principl e of t el epathy involved in conn ection

with th e proce s s o f m en t al induction ; a n d in som e
ca se s even th e a stral t elepa t hic sen se i s call ed
into op erat i on.

Th e student wh o ha s followed my explanation

and cour s e o f rea soning in th e preceding le sson s
will readily p erceive that th e principl e involved
i n th i s di stant pha se of p sychic inuence i s pre
cise ly th e sam e a s tha t em ployed in d i rec t p er
sonal p syc h ic inuence A s I have explained in
.

an early l e s son it matter s l it tl e wh eth er th e space

,

t o b e covered by th e p sychic vib ratory wave s i s

b ut on e foot or a th ou sand mile s t h e pr i ncipl e i s
,

exactly th e sam e Th ere are o f cour se oth er

.
, ,

princ i pl e s i nvolved i n th e ca se o f two per son s

m eeting face to face and call ing i nto force th ei r
p sych ic power s ; for i n s t ance th ere i s th e el em ent
,

of sugge s t ion an d a s sociat i on a n d other p sych o

,

l ogical principl e s whic h are n o t in force wh en the

tw o per son s are out o f th e ac t ual p re sence of each
o t h er B ut so far a s th e t el epa t h ic or a stral
.

p syc h i c power s are concerned th e m ere ext en

,

s i on o f space do e s not change th e principl e .

Th e s t udent w h o ha s d eveloped hi s power of

2 74 C L AI RVOY A N C E

p sychic induct i on in th e p ha se s m ent i oned in t h e

preceding chap t er may be gi n t o experiment an d
,

practic e p sych ic induct ion at long range i f h e -

so wi sh e s Th a t i s t o say i n st ead o f cau s i ng

.
,

p sych ic i n duction i n t h e m ind s of p er son s actu

ally in h i s pre sence an d s i ght h e m a y produce ,

sim ilar re sult s in person s o ut o f h i s s i ght and

pre sen ce Th e per son may b e brough t i n t o pre s
.

ence an d p sychi c contact for all pract i cal pur ,

p o se s by u sing th e vi sual izing power s for th e

,

purp o se o f bringing h im int o th e en ra p p or t con

di t ion That i s t o say by u sing th e i magination
.
,

t o br i ng int o t h e m i nd a s t rong cl ear picture of

th e oth er p er son you m ay i nduce an en ra pport
,

con dit ion in wh ich h e w i ll be pract i cally in th e

sam e p sych i c relat i on t o yo u a s i f h e were
actually b efore you O f cour se if h e i s suffic i en t ly
.
,

well i n form ed regardin g occult matters h e m ay ,

sh u t you ou t by draw i ng a p sych i c c i rcl e aroun d

h im sel f w h ich you canno t pene t ra t e o r by sur ,

round ing h im sel f w i t h p sych i c arm or o r atm o s

ph e r e such a s I h ave al ready m ent i oned i n pre
ced i n g l e s son s B u t a s h e w ill n ot li k ely k now
.

anyth ing o f t hi s th e average per son may be

,

reac h e d i n t h e m anner j u s t m en t ion ed .

Or again you m ay e s t abli s h en rap p or t cond i

,

tion s by p sychom etric m eth od s b y h old i ng t o ,

your fo reh ead an articl e wh i ch h a s b een in t h e

oth er p er son s po sse s sion for som e t i me ; an
art i cl e worn by h im ; a pi ece o f hi s h air ; e t c O r .
,

a g a i n you m ay u se t h e crystal t o b r i n g u p hi s
,

a s t ral v i s i on be f ore you O r aga i n you m a y

.
, ,

erect an a s t ral t ub e such a s I w i ll m en ti on a
 D I ST A NT P SY C H I C I N F L UEN C E 2 75

l i t t le furth er on in thi s chapter an d thu s e stabl i sh,

a strong en rappor t condition .

Having e stabli sh ed th e en rapport condition

with th e oth er p er son an d h aving th u s pr a ct i
,

cally brought h im into your presence p sych ically ,

speakin g you may proceed t o send h im com

,

mand s o r d emand s j u st a s you did in th e pha se

,

of per sonal p sychic inuence previou sly m en

t io n e d . You act preci sely a s if th e other p erson
wer e pre sent b efore you and state your com ,

mand s or demand s t o him j u st a s you would were

h e seated or standing in your presence Thi s i s .

t h e keynot e o f th e whol e thing ; th e re st i s simply

a n elaboration and stating of d etail s of m eth od s ,

e t c With th e correct principl e once e stabl i sh ed

.
,

you m ay a pply th e sam e accordin g t o your own

wi sh e s and di scretion .

Th i s pha s e o f d i stant p sych i c inuenc e i s at t h e

b o t tom of all th e wond erful tal e s st orie s and ,

l egend s o f supernatural power s witch craft , ,

sorcery et c with wh ich th e page s o f h i story are

,
.
,

lled Th ere i s of cour se alway s t o b e found

.

much d i st ortion an d exaggeration i n th e se

legend s and tal e s but they hav e t ruth at th e bo t
,

t om of th em In thi s connection l et m e call your

.
,

a tt en t ion t o a very imp ortant p sych ic pr i ncipl e

involved I h ave t old you that by denyin g th e
.

power o f any person over you you practically ,

neutralize h i s p sychic p ower th e stronger and

more po sitive your b el ief in your i mmunity and ,

your d enial o f h i s power over you th e more d o ,

you rob h i m o f any such power Th e average .

per son no t knowing thi s i s m ore or l es s pa s sive

, ,
2 76 C LA I RVOY A N C E

to p sy chic i n u ence s of oth er person s a n d m ay ,

be a ff e c t ed by t h em t o a great er or l e s s ext ent ,

d epen din g u pon t h e p sychi c d ev elopm ent of th e

perso n see k in g t o i nuence h i m A t th e extrem e .

of th e sen s i tiv e p ol e of p sych i c i nuence we n d ,

th o se p e r son s w h o bel i e v e r m l y t h a t t h e oth er

person ha s p ower over th em and wh o a r e m ore ,

o r le ss a f r a id o f h im Th i s b el ief and fear act s

.

t o ma k e t h e m part icu l arl y sen sit ive an d im pres

sio n a ble an d ea sily a ff ect e d by hi s p sychi c i nduc
,

tion T hi s i s t h e rea son that th e so call e d witch e s
.

and s orcerer s an d oth er s of evil repute have b een

ab l e t o ac qu i re suc h a power over th eir v i ct im s ,

and t o cau se so mu c h t roubl e Th e secret i s th at

.

t h e vi c ti m s be l i e v e d in th e pow e r o f t h e o t h er pe r
so n a n d f ea r e d t h e i r po we r
, Th e great er th e be
.

l i ef in an d fear o f t h e p owe r o f th e p er son th e

, , ,

great er th e su sceptib ility t o h i s inuence ; th e

great er th e sen se of power of n eutral izing t h e
power an d t h e di sb el i ef i n h i s power t o a ff ec t
,

t h em th e g r e a t er th e d egre e o f i mmunity : thi s i s

,

t h e ru l e !
A cc o r di ngl y w e n d th a t p er son s i n v ar i o u s
s t a ge s of th e h i s t ory of th e worl d h ave b een a i
f e ct e d by t h e i nuence s of wi t ch e s sorcerers an d, ,

o th e r un pr i nc i pl ed person s I n m o s t ca se s th e s e
.

so called w i tc h e s an d sorcerer s t h em selve s were

-

un d e r t h e d elu si on t h a t th ey w ere a s s i st ed by th e
d ev i l or s om e oth er su pernatural b e i ng T h ey .

di d n o t real iz e th a t th ey w e r e s im pl y u s i ng per
f e ctly na t ura l m e t h o d s a n d e m pl oy i n g p erfectly
,

natural f orce s For th a t ma tt er you mu st r e

.
,

m e m b er t h a t m agne ti sm a nd elec t ricity i n ,

 D I ST A NT P SY C H I C I NFLUEN C E 2 77

anci en t days were con sidered a s supernatural

,

force s in som e way connect ed with demonic

power s .

Studying th e h i story of w i tch craft sorcery , ,

black magic and th e like you will n d that th e

-

, ,

devote e s th ereof u sually employed som e p sych o

m etri c m eth od In oth er ca se s th ey woul d m ould
.

littl e gure s o f clay o r of wax in t h e general

, ,

shape an d appearance o f th e per son whom th ey

wi sh ed t o a ff ect I t wa s th ought tha t th e se li t tl e
.

gure s were end owed with som e s u p ernat u ral

p ower s o r attribut e s bu t o f course t h i s wa s m ere
,

super stition Th e wh ol e p ower of th e se littl e

.

gure s aro s e from th e fact t h a t th ey aided th e

imagination of th e spell work er i n form ing a -

m ental image of th e person sought t o b e in u

e n ce d ; and thu s e stabli sh ed a strong en rapport
condition A dd ed t o th i s you mu st rem emb er
.
,

t hat th e fear and b el ief o f th e public greatly aid ed

th e spell worker an d increa sed h i s power and in
u e n ce over th e se poor per son s .

I will giv e you a typ i cal ca se taken f rom an old ,

German book which th orough ly illu strat e s t h e

,

principl e s involved in ca se s of th i s kind Un der .

stand thi s ca se an d you will have t h e secret a n d

,

working principl e o f t h em al l T h e s t ory i s t ol d .

by an em in ent German p h ys i cian of th e la st cen

tury H e rela t e s that h e wa s con sult ed by on e o f
.

h i s pat i ent s a weal th y farm er l i vin g n ear by

,
.

Th e farm er compla i n ed th at h e wa s di sturb ed

every night b y strange n o i ses wh ic h soun de d li k e
som eon e pounding i ron T h e di sturbance s o c.

cu r red b etween t h e h o u r s o i t en o cl oc k an d mi d
2 78 C LA I RVOY A N C E

n ight eac h and every night Th e phys i cian a s k ed

, .

him i f h e su spect ed anyon e o f cau sin g th e strange

troub l e Th e farm er an swer e d tha t h e su spect ed
.

an old en emy of h i s an ol d v i llage blac k smith

,

l iving s everal mil e s a w ay from hi s farm It a p .

pear s that a n ol d l ong s t and i n g f e u d b etween

-

th em had b ro k en o u t afre sh and t h a t t h e black

,

sm ith h ad made t h rea t s o f em pl oy i ng h i s h ex

( wit chcraft ) power s o n th e ol d f arm er Th e

.

black sm it h wa s repu t ed t o b e a sor t of h ex or

mal e w it c h and t h e farm er b el i eved in h i s dia
-

h ol i c po w er s and wa s v ery m uch i n fear o f th em .

S o yo u see t h e i d eal cond iti on fo r p sy chic recep

t iv ity w a s pre sen t .

T h e phys i c i an call e d on t h e blac k sm i t h and ,

tak i ng h im by surpr i se ga z in g s t ernly int o h i s

,

eye s an d a sk ed h im : What d o yo u d o every

nig ht b etween t en and t welv e o cl ock ? Th e
black sm i th f r i g ht en ed an d d i s t urb ed stam m ered
, ,

ou t : I h am m e r a bar o f i ron every n i ght a t th at

t i m e an d all th e wh il e I t hin k i n t ently o f a b ad

'

n e i gh bo r o f m in e wh o once ch ea t e d m e ou t o f

s om e m oney ; an d I w ill a t t h e sam e ti m e th a t

th e n o i se will d i s t urb h i s re s t until h e w ill pay

,

m e bac k m y m on ey t o get p eac e an d qu i e t Th e .

p h ysic i an bad e h im t o d e s i s t from hi s e vi l prae

ti ce s under th rea t s o f dire puni shm en t ; an d t h en
,

w ent t o th e farm er an d made hi m s t ra i ght en ou t

th e nanc i a l d i sput e b etween t h e t wo T h e r e .

a ft e r th ere wa s n o m ore t roubl e

, .

S o yo u see i n th i s ca se all t h e n e c e s sary el e

m ent s were pre sent Fir st th ere wa s th e b el i e f
.

o f th e black sm i t h in h i s own po w ersthi s ga v e

 D I ST A NT P S Y C H I C I N F L UEN C E 2 79

him self co n d e n ce and p s y ch i c power Th en

-

t h ere wa s th e b eli ef an d fear on th e part of th e

f a r m erthi s made him an ea sy subj ect and very ,

su sceptibl e t o p sych ic i nduction etc Th en th ere, .

w a s th e ac ti on o f t h e black smith b eating th e iron

th i s gave f or c e an d cl earne s s to h i s v i suali z a
t ion of th e i d e a h e wi sh ed t o induce in th e mind
of th e ot h er A n d nally th ere wa s h i s will em
.
, ,

pl oyed i n every strok e goin g out in th e direction

,

of th e concentrated wi sh and purpo se o f in u

e n cin g th e farm er . You see th en that every
, ,

p sych ic el ement wa s present It wa s n o wond er

.

that th e old farm er wa s d i sturb ed .

A mong th e n egro e s of th e South i n A m er i ca ; ,

and am ong t h e Hawaiian s ; we nd mar k ed in

stance s o f th i s kind Th e negro V o odoo m en a n d
.

wom en work black magic on th o se of th eir race

wh o are su pe r sitio u s and credul ou s an d wh o
.

have a mortal fear o f th e V o o d oo You see th e .

condition s obtained are much th e sam e a s i n th e

case of t h e German ca se j u st cit ed Traveller s .

wh o hav e vi sited th e countrie s in wh ich th ere i s

a large negr o p opulation h ave many int ere sting
,

tale s t o recit e o f th e t erribl e workings of th e se

V oodo o black magician s . In som e ca se s sic k ,

n e ss an d even death i s th e result B ut mar k you .

,

thi s ! i t i s onl y th o se wh o b elieve i n and fear th e , ,

power of t h e V ood oo s that are a ff ect ed In H a .

wa i i th e Ka h una s or nat ive magician s a r e r e

,

n o w n e d for th e i r power t o cau se sic k n e s s and

deat h t o t h o se wh o h ave o ff ende d t h em ; or t o

th o se w h o h ave o ff en d e d som e client o f t h e Ka

hu n a and wh o have hi re d th e la t ter t o pray t h e
,

2 80 C LA I R VOY A N C E

en em y t o sickn es s or d ea t h Th e poor i gnoran t .

H a w a l ia n s b el ieving implic it ly in t h e pow er of

,

th e Kah u na s an d b eing i n d eadly f ear o f th em

, ,

are v ery su sce p ti bl e t o th e i r p syc h ic i nuenc e ,

an d natura l ly fal l ea sy vi ct i m s unles s t h ey buy of ,

t h e Kahuna or mak e peace wit h h i s cl i ent Whit e

, .

per son s l i vin g i n H awai i are n ot a ff ected b y th e

Kahuna s for th ey do n o t bel i eve i n t h em n eith er
, ,

d o th ey fear t h em Uncon sciou sly but still .

,

s t rongly th ey d e n y th e power an d ar e immun e

, , .

So yo u see th e principl e working out h ere al so

, , , .

Onc e yo u h av e th e ma s t er k ey you may unloc k -

many do or s o f mystery w hi c h have h ere t o fore

been cl o sed t o you .

We d o n o t h a v e t o fal l bac k on ca se s o f witch

craf t h owever i n or d er t o i llu s t ra t e thi s p h ase o f
, ,

th e u se of p syc h ic inuenc e for sel sh end s I n .

E u rop e an d A m erica t h ere are t each er s o f a l ow

form of occul t i sm wh o in struct th eir pupil s in th e
art o f pro duc i ng ind u ced m ental stat e s i n th e
m in d s o f o t h er s f or purpo se s of nancial ga i n or
,

o th er sel sh en d s Fo r in stance th ere i s a We s t

.
,

ern t each er w h o i n struc t s h i s pup i l s t o induce d e

sired m ental s t at e s i n pro spec ti v e cu s t om er s o r ,

oth er s wh om th ey m ay w i s h t o in u ence fo r
sel s h r ea son s Th i s t each er t ell s h i s pup i l s t o :
.

Imagin e your pro spec ti ve cu stom er or o th er ,

per son a s sea t e d i n a c h a i r b efore wh ic h you are

,

s t an din g Ma k e t h e imagined p i c t ure a s s t ron g

.

a s po s sibl e f o r upon th i s d epend s your succe s s

, .

Th en p roce ed t o treat thi s person j u s t a s i f h e
were a ctually pre sen t C oncen t ra t e your w i l l
.

up on hi m a nd t ell h i m wh at yo u expec t t o t ell

,
 D I ST A NT P SY C H I C I N F L UEN C E 28 1

him w h en yo u m ee t hi m U se a l l o f th e argu
.

m en t s t ha t you can thin k o f an d at t h e sam e t im e

,

h ol d th e thought tha t h e m u s t d o a s you say Try .

t o i magi n e him a s co m plying w i t h yo u r w i sh e s

in ever y re s p e ct f o r thi s i mag i n i n g wil l t end t o
,

com e t r u e wh en yo u r eally m ee t th e person .

Th i s r u l e m a y b e u se d no t o nly i n th e c a se o f
,

pro spect i ve c u s tomer s but al so i n th e ca se o f

,

person s w h om you w i sh t o i nuenc e i n any way

what soever . S u rely th i s i s a ca se o f em ploying
p syc h ic p owe rs f o r s e l sh pu rpo se s i f a ny th in g ,

18 .

A g a i n i n E u rop e a n d A m e r ic a p a r ti cu l arly i n
, ,

t h e la t t er country we nd many per son s w h o

,

h a ve pick ed u p a smatt ering o f occult k nowl edge

by m ean s of som e of th e many h ealing cult s and
organ iza t i on s wh i c h t each th e p ower o f t h ought
over physical d i sea se s I n th e in stru c t i on al ong
.

t h e l i ne s o f d i stant m en t al h eal i n g th e s t u d en t i s
,

taugh t t o v i sual i ze th e p at i en t a s s t rongly and

cl early a s po s s i bl e an d t o th en pro c e e d t o ma k e
,

stat em ent s o f h ealth an d stren gth Th e m in d o f .

t h e pati en t an d t ha t of th e h eal er co opera t e

, ,
-

an d in many c a se s wor k w onderfu l cu re s A s .

yo u w i ll see in t h e la s t l e s son o f th i s course t h ere ,

i s grea t p owe r i n th e mi n d t o i n du ce h eal th ful

v i bra ti on s i n th e mi n d o f ot h er s and th e w ork i s
,

a good an d w orthy on e B ut ala s ! a s i s so o ften

.
,

th e ca se t h e good t eac h ing i s so m e ti m e s p er

,

v ert ed and applied for u nwort h y and sel s h en d s

, .

Some o f th e p erson s w h o h a v e pic k e d u p th e pr i n

c1ple s o f m en t a l h e a l i ng h ave d i sco v ere d th a t t h e

sam e p o w er m ay b e u se d i n a ba d a s w e l l a s i n a
2 82 C L AI RVO Y AN C E

goo d d i rec ti on T h ey acco r di n gl y p ro c eed t o

.
,

t re a t oth er per son s w i t h t h e obj ec t o f pe r sua d

i n g th e m t o d o t hin g s c al cula t e d t o be net th e
per son u sin g th e p syc hi c power T h ey seek t o .

get th ese oth er per son s und er th e i r p syc hi c in

u e n ce and t o th en t a k e a dv an t a g e o f th e m in
,

som e way or o t h er .

I h ope t h a t i t i s pract i cally unn e c e ssary f or m e

t o warn m y s t ud ent s again st e vi l prac ti c e s o f t hi s
k i n d I tru st tha t I h a V e no t d rawn any stud
en t s o f t h i s cla s s t o m e In ca se h owever th a t
.
, ,

som e o f you may have b een o r m ay b e i n th e ,

f utur e t em p t ed t o u se your p syc hi c power s im

,

properly in thi s way I w i s h t o caut i on and warn

, ,

you p o sitively aga i n st so doin g Out sid e o f t h e .

ordinary m orali t y wh ic h s h oul d p reven t you from

taking advantage o f anoth er per son in thi s way ,

I wi sh t o say t o yo u that anyon e so m i su sin g

p sych ic or a s t ral power s will i n evitably bring
down upon hi s h ea d soon er or later certa i n o c
, ,

cul t a stral f or c e s wh i ch w i ll prov e d i sa strou s t o

him H e will b ecom e involved in th e web o f h i s
.

own ma ki ng an d wi ll su ff er greatl y N ever by

, .

any m ean s allow yourself t o b e t em pt e d i nt o in

d ulgin g in any o f th e practice s o f B lack Mag i c ,

und er any f orm o f d i sgu i se Y ou w i ll l i ve t o r e

,

gret it i f you d o Em pl oy your p ower s wh en

.
,

yo u d evelo p th em for th e good of o t h er s ; or a t

,

l ea st f or purel y s c i en t ic i n v e s t i ga ti on an d
,

k nowledge .

T h e sc i en ti c i n v e s ti ga t o r o f thi s ph a s e o f
p s ych i c i nuence w i ll wi s h t o be c o m e ac qu a i n t e d
,


w ith w h a t t h e o ccult i s t s c a ll th e a s t ra l tu b e .
 D I STANT P SY C H I C I N F L UE N C E 283

I n thi s p h a s e of th e p h eno m ena you manife s t ,

u p on th e a stral plane rath er than upon th e phys

,

i cal Th e a s t ral form of tel epath y i s manife sted

.
,

ra t h er t han t h e ordinary form W h il e th ere are .

a num b er o f tec h nical point s involved i n th e pro d

uctio n o f t h e a stral tube I shall end eavo r t o in
,

struct yo u r egarding i t s creat i on a n d u se in a s

pla i n w or d s a s po ssibl e om itting all referenc e
,

t o t ec h n i ca l occult detail s wh i ch wo u ld only serv e

t o d i s t rac t your at t ent i on and confu s e your mind .

Th e a d vance d occult stud ent will und erstand

t h e se om it te d t echnical itie s with ou t being told
of t h em ; th e oth er s would not k no w what wa s
m ean t by t h em if m entioned in t h e ab sence o f
, ,

a l ong s t age o f preparatory t eaching A fter all .

,

t h e t h eory i s not o f so much im portance t o mo st

o f you a s are th e practical working principle s .

I a s k your careful att enti on to what I hav e t o sa y

i n th i s subj ec t o f th e a stral tu b e .

T h e A s t ral Tub e i s form e d b y t h e p erson for m

i n g i n h i s imaginat ion ( i e on t h e a stral plan e
. .
,

by m ean s o f hi s imagination or vi sualizin g pow

ers ) a tub e o r small tunnel b e t ween h im sel f and
,

th e p er son wh om h e w i s h e s t o inuence H e .

start s b y pi cturing it i n h i s m i nd a w h irl in g

v or t ex s i m ilar t o t h e w hi rl i n g ring o f smo k e
,

e mi t t e d f rom a co u ghing eng i n e and some

,

t im e s b y a m an s m o k in g a c i gar ab out six i nch e s ,

t o on e fo o t i n diam eter H e mu s t wi ll th e im a g
.

in e d vor t e x rin g t o m ove forward a s i f i t were

-

actual ly b or i n g a t unn el th rough t h e atm o sph ere .

W h en th e k nac k o f produc i ng thi s a stral t ub e i s

ac q u i red it wi ll b e f oun d th a t th e vi sual iz ed t un
,
2 84 C LA I RVOY A N C E

nel see m s t o v ibra t e wit h a p e cu l iar inten s i ty ,

an d will s eem to b e com po sed o f a sub stance

far m ore subtl e than air Th en a t th e oth er
.
,

end o f thi s a s t ral tub e you m u s t picture th e

oth er p er son t h e on e wh om yo u wi sh t o in
,

u e n ce . Th e per son wil l see m a s if viewe d

through th e wron g en d of an o p era gla s s Wh en -

thi s condit ion i s gain ed th ere wil l b e foun d t o b e

,

a h igh d egre e o f en rappor t b etween your sel f and

th e ot h er per son Th e secret con si st s in th e fac t
.

tha t y o u h av e really e stabl i sh ed a form of clair

voyanc e b etween your sel f an d th e p er son Wh en .

you h ave induced thi s con di t i on proceed w i t h ,

your m en t al command s and pic t ure s j u st a s i f

you wer e i n th e pre sence o f th e p er son h im sel f .

That i s t h e w h o l e thing i n a nu t s h e l l .

I n ord er t h at you may h av e anoth er v i ewp oint

from wh ich t o con sid er th e a stral tub e or what ,

corr e sp on d s t o i t I wi s h t o giv e you h ere a l ittl e

,

quota t ion from anot h er writer on th e subj ect ,

wh o pre sent s th e ma t t er from a som ewh at m ore

t echn ica l stan dpoin t R ead thi s quotat ion i n
.

conn ect i on w it h my own d escript ion of th e a stral

tub e and you will form a pretty com p l et e and
,

cl ear i dea o f th e ph enom enon T h e writ er m en

.

t io n e d say s :

I t i s impo s sibl e h ere t o give an ex
h a u st iv e d i squ i sitio n on a stral p h ysic s ; all I n eed
say i s that it i s po s sibl e t o m ak e in th e a stral
s ub stance a den it e conn ectin g l in e th at sh all act
-

a s a t el egrap h w i re t o convey vib ration s by m ean s

o f wh ich all t h at i s goin g on a t t h e oth er en d o f
i t may b e seen Such a lin e i s e stabli sh e d b e it
.
,

under s t o od n o t by a d irec t proj ect i on th rough

,
 D I ST A NT P S Y C H I C I N F L UEN C E 285

spa c e o f a s t ra l m a tt e r b ut b y s u c h ac t ion upon a

,

l i n e ( or rath er many line s ) of part icle s of t h a t

s ub s t ance a s will rend er th em capabl e of forming
a conductor for vibration s of th e ch aracter r e
qu i red Th i s p reliminary action can b e set up
.

in two ways eith er by th e t r an sm i s sion of

energy from particle t o part i cl e unti l th e l in e i s
,

form ed or by t h e u se of a forc e fro m a h igh er

,

plan e w h ich i s capab l e of acting up on th e wh ol e

l in e simultaneou sly O f cours e th i s latt er m eth od
.

implie s far greater d evelo pm ent since it involve s

,

t h e k nowl ed ge of ( and th e power t o u s e ) force s

of a con s i derably h igh er l evel .

E ven th e sim pl er and purely a s t ral o per a ti on

i s a d i fcult on e t o d escrib e though quit e an

,

ea sy on e to perfor m I t may b e said t o partake

.

som ewhat of th e nature of th e magn e t ization o f

a bar of st eel ; fo r it con si st s in what we m ight
cal l th e polar i zation b y an e ffor t o f t h e h uman
,

w i ll o f a numb er o f a stral at om s reach i ng from

,

t h e o perato r t o th e scen e wh ich h e w i sh e s t o o h

serve A ll th e at om s thu s affec t ed are h el d for
.

th e tim e bein g with th eir axe s rigidly parall el t o

one an oth er so t h a t t h ey form a k i n d of t empo
,

rary tub e along wh ich th e clairvoyan t may loo k .

Thi s m et h od ha s th e di sadvan t age t h a t th e tel e

gra p h lin e i s l iab l e t o d i sarran gement or even
d e structi on by any su fcien t ly st rong a stral cur
ren t wh ich h appen s t o cro s s it s p ath ; but i f th e
or i ginal creativ e effort were fairl y d enit e th i s ,

w oul d b e a cont ingency o f onl y infrequent occ u r

rence Th e v i ew of a d i stant scen e ob t a i ne d by
.

mean s o f t hi s a stral current i s i n m any way s

2 86 C LA I R V OY AN C E

n ot unl i ke t h a t seen th ro ug h a t el e s c o p e Hum a n .

gure s u sually appear v ery small li k e th o se on a ,

di s t ant st a ge b ut i n spit e of t h e i r d im i n u t iv e si z e
,

th ey ar e a s c l ear a s t h ough th ey w ere c l o se by .

Som et i m e s it i s po s sib l e by thi s m e a n s t o h ea r

wha t i s sa i d a s wel l a s t o see wh a t i s d on e ; b ut
a s i n th e m aj o r it y o f ca se s thi s d o e s n o t h app en ,

we m u s t con sid er i t rat h er a s t h e m anife stat i on

o f an add i tional power than a s a n ece s sary corol

lary of th e faculty o f sight .

I woul d fe el tha t I h ad no t d on e m y w h ol e du ty
t o t h e student or read er of t h i s b o o k w ere I t o
, ,

conclud e t h i s chap t er wi t h ou t po i nting ou t a

m ean s o f protect ion aga i n st t h e u s e o f t h i s pha se
o f p sychi c i nuence again s t t h em on t h e p art
o f som e un scru pul ou s person ; o r for tha t matt er ,

aga i n s t th e m eddling inuenc e o f any person

wha t so ever f or any purpo se what so ever with
, ,

out on e s p erm i s s i on an d con sen t T h ere f ore I .
.
,

w i s h n ow t o po i n t ou t th e gen eral pr i ncipl e s o f

sel f prot ect i on o r defen se aga i n s t thi s c la s s o f
-

p sychi c i nu ence .

In t h e r st place you mu s t o f co u r s e r e f u se t o
, , ,

adm it t o yo u r mi n d any feel ing of fea r regar d in g

t h e i nuence o f other per son s for t h a t i s t h e
o pen d oor t o t h e i r i nuence a s I h ave poin t e d
,

out t o yo u I f you have b een or a re f earful o f

.
,

any p er son s p sych i c inuence yo u m u st ge t t o ,

wor k and d r i v e out t h a t feeling b y p o s iti ve an d

vi gorou s d enial s T h e d e n i al you rememb er i s
.
, ,

th e po s iti ve n e ut ral iz er o f th e p sy chi c i n uenc e

o f an oth er per son pro vi di n g you m a k e it i n f ull
,

b el i e f o f it s t r uth Y o u mu s t t a k e th e p o s iti on
.
 D I ST A NT P SY C H I C I N FL UEN C E 28 7

( w h ich i s a t r u e o n e ) th a t y o u ar e immu ne t o t h e
p sych ic a t tac k or inuence You sh oul d say
.
,

m en t ally I d eny t o any per son th e power t o in
,

ue n ce m e p sych i cally wi t hou t my c on sen t ; I

a m po s i t iv e t o all s u c h i nuence s an d t h ey are ,

negativ e t o m e ; I n eu t ralize t h em by thi s

den i al !
I f yo u feel s u dden impul se s t o ac t i n som e w a y
wh ich you h ave n ot t h ought o f d oin g or toward ,

w h ich you h av e had an aver sion pau se a m om ent ,

an d say m entally I f th i s i s an out side inuence
, , ,

I d eny i t s power over m e ; I deny it and s end it ,

ba c k t o it s sender t o hi s d efeat and con fu sion
,
.

Y o u will th en experi ence a feeling o f relief and

freedo m In such ca se s you may frequently b e
.

approach ed lat er on by th e p erson wh o would

have b een m o st be n e tt e d by your acti on ; h e will

a p pear surpr i sed wh en yo u turn h im d own ,

and will act i n a con fu sed way H e may n ot have .

con sciou sl y tri ed t o inu ence you but may h ave ,

merely b een wi sh ing strongly that you woul d d o

a s h e d e sired .

I t s h ould encourage yo u t o k now th a t it r e

q u ire s m u c h les s force t o repel an d n eu t ral iz e
p sych i c inu ence o f thi s k i nd than i s requ i red t o
,

sen d forth t h e powe r ; an ounce of d en i al and pro

t e ct io n o v erco m e s a p ound of p sych ic attac ki ng
powe r N a t ure g i v e s you th e m ean s of pr o t e c
.

t i on an d give s you t h e b e st end of t h e s ti c k
,

,

an d i t i s yo u r own fault i f you do no t e ff ec ti vely

u se it A wor d t o th e w i se i s su f c i en t
. .
 LE SS O N XI X .

LAW S O F P S Y C H I C AT T RA C T I ON

Th e t hi r d ph a se o f P sych ic Inuence i s t h a t
w h i c h m ay b e calle d Ind irec t P sych ic I nuence ,

in w hic h p sych ic induc ti on i s manife st ed in th e

m i nd s o f o t h er p er son s com i ng i n contac t w ith
t h e t h ought v i brat i on s o f t h e p erson m anife s t
ing th e m a l t h ough n o d el i b era t e a t t emp t i s m ade
,

t o i nu ence th e m in d o f any p art i cular person or

per son s C lo se l y c onnect ed w it h and i nvolved i n
.

th i s pha se of p sych i c i nuence i s t ha t which i s

,

call ed t h e P sych ic L aw of A ttraction S o cl o sely

.

are th e se t wo conn ec t ed t h at I shal l con s ide r

t h em t ogeth er i n th i s l e sson .

Th e fun dam ental principl e o f thi s pha se o f

p sychic i nuence i s t h e well kn own p syc h ic f a ct
-

th a t m en t a l an d em o t ional stat es n ot only i nduce

s i m i lar v i b r a ti on s i n t h o se wh o ar e s i m i lar a t
t un e d o u t h e p sych i c vibrat ory scal e b ut al so
,

t en d t o a tt r a ct an d dr a w t o th e person o t h er p er
son s wh o are vi bratin g al ong s i milar lin e s and ,

al s o t en d t o re p el th o se wh o are vibrating i n a n
oppo sing n o t e or scal e o f p sych i c v ibration .

I n t h e p reced i ng l es son s I h ave sh own yo u h o w

by i n d uct i on we t en d t o arou se i n ot h er s m en t al
and em ot i onal sta t e s sim i lar t o our own B ut .

t h ere i s a law i n e ff ec t h ere w hi c h mu s t b e n o t e d

,

i f yo u w i s h t o th oro u gh ly un d er stand thi s p h as e

o f p sy ch ic i nuence Om itti ng all t ec h n i c a l e x
.

plana ti o n s a nd g et ti n g r i gh t d own t o th e h ear t

,

o f th e p h eno m enon I wo u l d say th a t th e gen eral

,
 LAW S O F P SY C H I C ATTRA C TI O N 2 89

p r i n cip l e i s thi s : P sy chic i n duct i o n i s di fcult

i n pro por t ion t o t h e o ppo sing quality of th e char
a ct e r istic m ental an d em ot ional stat e s of th e per

son affected ; and ea s y in propor t ion t o th e b a r

m o n io u s qual i ty th ereof That i s t o say in plain
.
,

word s t hat i f a per son s habitual th ough t and
,

em o ti on s a r e al ong th e sam e l in e s that you ar e

trying t o induce in h im you will nd it ea sy
,

t o induce th e sam e in h im ; if on th e contrary , ,

they ar e o f an O ppo sin g na t ure th en you will nd

,

it di fcult t o so inuence h im Th e many d e .

gree s o f agreem ent and di ff erence i n th e p sychic

vibrat i on s o f per son s con st itut e a scal e o f com
p a t iv e re spon s e t o any particul ar form of m en
a r

tal o r em ot ional vib rati on s .

I t i s h ard to change th e spot s o f a l eopard o r ,

th e skin o f an E th io pian a s we are tol d on

,

anc i ent auth ori t y I t i s almo st a s di f cult t o

.

change t h e charac t eri s t ic m ental an d emot ional

stat e s o f a p er son by p sych ic induction except ,

aft er l on g an d repeat ed eff ort s O n th e contrary

.
,

let a per son hav e c ertain ch aract eri st ic m ental

and em oti onal hab it s th en th e se may b e arou sed
,

in th em with th e great e st ea se b y mean s o f

p sychi c i nducti on For in stance if a p er son i s
.
,

charac t eri stically an d h ab itually peaceful mild ,

and calm i t will b e v ery di fcult t o arou se in him

,

by p syc h ic induction th e vibration s o f anger ,

ght an d excitem ent O n th e ot h er hand if th e

.
,

oth er per son i s comb ative erce an d ea sily ex

,

ci t ed t o wra t h it i s th e ea siest po ssibl e thing t o

,

arou se t h e se feelings in h im by p sychic induct ion .

So much fo r ord inary p syc h ic induct i on ; l et u s

390 C L AI R VO YA N C E

n ow con s i d er indirect p s yc h ic ind u c t ion i n which

,

th e sam e principl e operate s .

I n i n direc t p sychi c induction that i s t o say,

i n ca se s in wh ich p sych ic v i b rat ion s are a ro u sed

by induction without d elib erat e att em pt or d e
s i gn t o inuence any par t icular per son or p er
son s th ere i s n oted th e m anife s t at ion o f a pe cul
,

i ar law o f attract ion an d repul sion alon g p sych ic

l i n es Th i s p sychic law o perat e s i n th e direction
.

of attracting t o on e self oth er per son s w h o a c ,

t iv e ly or pa s sively vibrat e on t h e sam e n o t e o r

, ,

on som e not e o r n ot e s i n gen eral h arm ony th ere

with In th e sam e way th e la w cau se s you t o
.
,

r epel oth er per son s wh o vi brat e o n a no t e o r

n ote s in gen eral inh arm ony o r d i scord t o your
self S o in sh ort we go th roug h l i fe a tt racting
.
, ,

o r repell i n g p sych icall y oth er s in h arm oniou s

, ,

o r inh arm oniou s p sych ic relation t o u s re sp ect ,

iv e ly . A n un der standing of th i s law an d i t s

wor k ings will th row l i ght u pon many thi ngs in
your life wh i ch yo u h ave n ot u nd er s t ood pre vi
o u sly .

You of course un der stan d t h a t you are con

st a n t ly radiating current s of p sychi c v i bration s ,

som e o f wh ich ow out t o great di stance s from

you an d a ff ect oth er s oft en far rem oved from
,

you i n space B ut you may n ot al so k now t h a t

.

on t h e a s t ral plan e th er e i s man ife st in g a s i m i lar

sequence o f cau se an d e ffec t A strong e m o .

f ie n a l vibration o r a strong d e sire or will t en d s

, ,

- o mani fe s t on t h e a stral plan e by a tt rac ti n g o r

rep e l l i ng oth er s in p syc h i c har m on y or i mbar

m ony with y ou T h i s p h eno m enon i s no t so co m
.
 LA W S O F P S Y C H I C ATT RA C TI ON 29 1

m on a s i s th a t o f ord i nary thought vi bration s

from brain t o b rain but it i s far more common
,

t h a t i s generally suppo sed It i s particularly .

mar k ed in ca se s o f m en of stron g d esire and will ,

an d s t ron g cre a tive ima gination T h e se vibra .

tion s awaken i ng re spon se i n th e m i nd s o f t h o se

in harmony wi th t h em t end t o dra w t o on e tho se
,

oth er per son s w ho se gen eral charact er will t

in w i t h t h e d e s i re s and i d ea s of t h e r st person ,

or t o repel t h o se w h o a re n ot harm oniou s th ere

w i th T h i s ex p la i n s t h e peculiar ph enom enon of
.

s t ron g men i n bu sin e s s politic s an d oth er walk s

,

o f l ife drawin g an d a t t ract ing t o them o t h er

,

m en w h o wi ll t i n wi t h t h e i r gen e ra l p l a n s a nd
aim s .

Th i s law wor k s t wo ways N o t onl y d o yo u .

d r a w s u ch p er son s t o you a s will t in w i th your

p lan s and purpo se s b ut you are attract ed to th em
,

by t h e sam e l aw N ot only thi s but you will nd

.
,

tha t t h roug h th e p eculiar workings o f thi s law

even t h in gs and circum stance s a s well a s per ,

son s w i ll seem t o b e m ould ed by your s t rong

,

de s i re s an d i dea s prov i ding your p sych ic vibra

,

tion s ar e su fciently s t rong and cl ear Have you '

.

never n o t ice d how a str o n g r e so ur ce ful magnetic

,

man w i l l see m t o actually draw to him th e p er

son s th i n gs a n d circum stance s that h e need s t o
,

carr y o u t and manife st h i s plan s an d d e sign s .

To many not und er standing thi s grea t law th e se

, ,

th ings h ave seem ed po sitively uncanny an d m ys

t e r io u s B u t now a days t h e b i g m en o f b u s i
.
,
- -

n es s a nd pol itic s are b eginning to u n ders t an d

2 92 C LA I RVOY A N C E

t h ese p s yc hic l aw s an d t o apply them d e lib

,

e r a t e ly and w it h purpo se .

S om e of th e great lead er s in th e bu sine s s

worl d and i n p ol itic s ar e known t o del ib erately
, ,

start into o peration strong p sychi c vibration s ,

and t o send out strong p sych ic current s of a t

t raction b y th e m eth od s that I hav e already e x
,

plain ed t o you Th ey o f course are ll ed with

.
, ,

a m ore th an ordinary degre e of d esire an d will

and in th e second plac e th ey creat e very strong
, ,

and cl ear m ental picture s of th eir plan s working

o ut succe s sfully t o a ni sh ; th en concentrate
strongl y on th e th ing ; an d l o ! th e e ff ect i s felt

by all h and s an d on all si de s Th ey treat th e .

public ( t o u se th e t erm favored by som e o f th e
m etaphy sical cult s o f th e day ) b y h ol ding th e
m ental p i cture o f that wh ich th ey st rongl y d e
sire t o com e t o pa s s and by concent rat ing th eir
,

th ought and will strongly upon it .

A favorite m ental pi cture of som e of th e se

m en ( wh o h ave b een in structed b y t each er s of
occul t i sm ) i s th at of th em selve s a s th e c entre o f
,

a great p sych ic wh irl pool d rawing t o th em selve s

,

th e p erson s thin gs an d circum stance s calc ulat ed

,

t o brin g succe s s and realization t o th em Oth ers .

p icture th ei r th ought vibration s owing from
th em like th e rings in a pond int o wh ich a ston e
had b een dropped inuencing a con stantly
,

w id enin g c ircl e of ot h er p erson s ; th en th ey pic

t u re t h e p erson s being d rawn t o th em i n th e man
ner j u st m ention ed T h ey per si st in t hi s pr a c
.

tice day after day week after week month af t er

, ,
 LAW S O F P SY C H I C A TTRA C TI ON 293

mon t h year af t er yeari s it any w o nd er t h a t

,

th ey draw t o t h em selve s th a t wh ic h th ey d e sire ?

Oth er per son s of l e s ser caliber take sim i lar a d
vantage o i th e law in t h e sam e way bu t on a ,

smaller scal e I n every community th ere are

.

certain per son s w h o seem t o d raw t o th em selve s

th e patronage and cu stom o f th e com m unity i n ,

some p eculiar way In m o st ca se s t h i s may b e

.

traced bac k t o som e form of p sych i c inuence I .

do n ot m ean t ha t th e s e p er son s con s ci ou sly

and d el ib erat ely set th e se force s in t o operation .

O n th e contrary many o f t h em d o s o m ore o r

,

l e s s uncon sci ou sly and w it h out a k nowl e d ge of

,

th e und erly i ng p syc hi c pr i nc i pl e s i nvolved Such

.

person s hav e stumb l e d on a portion o f t h e p sych i c

law s an d h av e u sed t h em m ore o r l e s s un co n
,

scio u sly and with out understanding th e real r ea

son of th e happ ening Th ey found out t h a t cer

.

tain m ental stat e s and cer t ain m ental p i cture s

t end ed t o pro duce c ertain re sult s t h at t h ey

work ed out an d so th ey continued th em .

Som e of th e se men th in k o f th e wh ol e thing a s

something supernatural and ge t t o b el i ev e t h at
,

th ey ar e b eing h elped by som e supernatural

power ; wh erea s they are s i mply op era t ing u m
,

der a un i ver sal p sych ic law o f cause a n d e ff ec t .

In A mer i ca a numb er of t each er s an d wr i ters

h av e d evot e d m uc h at t ent i on t o th i s p ha se o f th e
general subj ect o f p sych ic inuence C ult s h ave
.

been form ed upon t hi s general ba si s th e main ,

i dea of th eir foll ower s b eing t h at o f a t tract ing

nanc i al an d oth er succe s s by m ean s of th i s
p h a se o f p s y c h i c force On e o f t h e lead i ng writ
.
2 94 C LA I RVOY A N C E

e rs along th i s l in e says : A n i ndividual w h o ha s

,

cult i vat ed th e faculty o f concentra t i on and h a s ,

ac q uired th e art o f creating sharp clear strong , , ,

m ental image s and wh o wh en engaged in an n u

,

d e r t a k in g will so charge h i s mind wi t h t h e i d ea

o f succe s s will b e b oun d t o b ec om e an a t tractin g
,

centre A nd i f such an individual will k eep h i s

.

m ental picture ever in h i s m in d even th ough it ,

b e in th e back groun d of h i s m ind wh en h e i s a t ,

tending t o th e d etail s and planning o f h i s a ff air s

if h e will gi v e hi s m ental picture a prom inent
place i n h i s m ental gallery takin g a frequent ,

glance at it and u sing h i s will upon it t o creat e

,

n ew scen e s o f actual succe s s h e will creat e for ,

h im sel f a cent re o f radiatin g th ought that will

surely b e felt by th o se com ing with in it s eld o f
inuence .

Such a man frequently see s peopl e a s coming
t o h im an d h i s enterpri se s an d a s fall ing in lin e
,

with h i s plan s H e m entally see s money o w 1n g
.

in t o h i m a n d all of h i s plan s working out ri ght

,
.

In sh ort h e mental ly imagine s each st ep of hi s

,

plan s a l ittl e ah ead o f th e tim e for t h eir e x e cu

t i on an d h e concentra t e s forcibl y and earn e stly
,

upon th em I t i s a st oni s h i ng t o witn e s s h ow

.

event s peopl e circum stance s an d th ings seem

, , ,

t o m ov e in place in actual l ife a s if urge d b y som e

m igh ty p ower t o serve t o mat erial ize th e con
d itio n s so imaged in th e m in d o f th e man B ut .
,

un der s t and th ere mu st b e ac ti ve m ental e ff ort

,

b e h in d th e i magin g Day d ream ers d o n o t mat e

.

r ia liz e th ough t th ey m erely di s sipa t e en ergy .

T h e man wh o convert s th ough t i n act i v i ty a n d

 LAW S O F P SY C H I C A TTRA C TI ON 295

material bein g throw s energy into th e t a sk and ,

pu t s forth h i s will power through th e pictured

-

image Without th e rays of th e will th ere will

.

b e n o pic t ure proj ected no mat t er h ow b eauti

,

fully th e imagination ha s proj ect ed it Thought .

picture d i n m ental image s and th en vitalized by

,

th e forc e of th e d e sire and will ten d t o o bj ectify

, ,

t h em selve s int o mat erial being .

Th e s t udent will b e i nt ere sted in reading and

h earing t h e variou s th eorie s an d explanation s
given by di ff erent writ er s and t each er s t o account
for t h e p h en om ena of p sychic inuence Onc e h e .

h a s gra sped th e real scientic principle s i nvolved ,

h e wil l b e ab l e t o see th e sam e in op eration in all

o f t h e ca se s cit ed by the d i fferent t eac h er s and
wr i t er s an d will nd that th i s fundam ental prin
,

ciple fully explain s an d account s for all of the se

ca se s no matt er h ow puzzl ing they may seem
, ,

or h ow mys t eri ou s th ey may b e claim ed to b e

by t h o se m entioning th em Truth i s very sim pl e
.

wh en we b ru sh away th e fanta stic dre s sings

which h ave b een placed around it by tho se wh o
h ave lacke d k nowl edge o f th e tru e fundamental
princ i pl es .

We see t hi s same law or princi pl e op erating in

very m any d i ff erent ways from tho se previou sly
ment i oned For in stance we frequently nd
.
,

ca se s in wh ich on e person ha s a st ron g d esire for

a cer t ain kin d o f a ssi stance i n h i s bu sin es s or
ot h er wor k H e h a s almo st g i ven u p h ope o f
.

n d in g th e r i gh t k i nd o f per son for t h o se wh o m

,

h e h a s t ried h ave fa i led t o mea sure up th e r e

q uir e m e n t s o f t h e s i tuation I f h e will ( and h e
.
2 96 C LA I RVOY A N C E

som et ime s do e s ) foll ow th e general plan j u s t

m ent ioned h e will set into o peration th e p sychic
,

force s wh ich will attract that p er son t o h im and ,

h im t o th at per son I n som e p ecu l iar way th e

.
,

two wil l b e thrown togeth er and t h e comb i na ,

tion will wo rk out t o th e b e st advantage of bot h .

I n th e se ca se s each per son i s seekin g th e other

, ,

and th e p sych i c force s of attracti on once set i n t o ,

operation serve t o b ring th em t ogeth er

, .

I n lik e mann er on e oft en draw s t o him self cer

,

tain kn owledge and information tha t h e require s

or i s d e sirou s of gaining B ut an d you m u st a l
.
,

way s rem em b er thi s n o m i racl e i s work ed for

, ,

it i s s im ply a matter o f th e working out o f nat

f
ural l aw s o f cau se an d e ect attraction and r e
f
sp ou s e t o a t tract ion o u th e p sych ic or a stral
plan e Such a person will accid ently ( 1) run
.

acro s s som e oth er p er son wh o will b e l ed t o giv e

h im th e key t o th e knowl edge h e seek s P erhap s .

a b o ok m ay b e m entioned or som e reference t o,

som e writ er b e m ad e I f t h e hint i s followed up

.
,

th e d es i re d i nformation com e s t o light Many .

per son s h ave had t h e p sychic experien ce o f be

ing l e d t o som e b oo k st ore and induced t o exam
in e a p art icular sh el f o f boo k s w h ereupon a par ,

t icu la r b ook pre sent s it self wh i c h change s th e

'

wh ol e cour se o f th e per son s l ife Or perhap s .

, ,

on e w i l l p i ck u p a new spaper apparently at ran

dom a n d with out p urpo se ; an d th ere i n will n d
,

som e i nformation o r at l ea s t a hi nt i n t h e d ir e c
,

t i on w h er e th e i n format i on m ay b e foun d Wh en .

one acc u st om s h im self t o th e work i ngs o f p sych ic

force s t h e se th i ngs so on b ecom e acc ept ed a s a
,
 LAW S O F P SY C H I C A TTRA C TI ON 297

m a tt er of co u rse an d c ea se t o arou se wond er or

,

surpri se Th e workings o f th e P sych ic L aw of

.

A ttraction i s seen t o b e a s natural and invar i abl e

a s th e law of gravitation or magneti c attracti on
, ,

once on e ha s m a st ered it s principles and learned ,

t h e m eth od s of it s application Surely such a .

wonderful law i s well worth study atten ti on in , ,

i i
v e st ga t o n and ma stery i sn t it
,
?
,

A writer along th e line s of M ental Science ,

wh ich i s r eally ba sed on th e principle s which h ave

b een stated in thi s bo ok ha s th e foll owin g t o say
,

regardin g h i s syst em : Wonderful re sult s ari se

by rea son of wha t ha s b een call ed Th e L aw of

A ttract ion by th e workings of wh i ch each per
,

son i s continually drawing t o him self th e peop l e ,

things obj ect s an d even circum stance s in har

, ,

mony and accord with h i s prevailing m ental

state s L i k e attract s like and t h e m enta l stat e s
.
,

det erm in e t hat wh ich on e draw s t o h im sel f I f .

you are n ot sati sed with what i s comin g t o you ,

start t o wor k an d change your m ental attitude s

and mental state s and you will se e a change
,

gradually se t tin g i n and t h en th e th ings tha t

,

you want will b egin t o com e your way .

A mo st im portant f act ab out th e e ff ect o f m en t al

vibration s upon peopl e lie s in th e princ i p l e t h a t
on e i s m or e a ff ect ed by vibration s i n h arm ony
w i th h i s own accu s t om ed feel in gs an d m ental
s t at e s t h an by th o se o f an o p p o sit e nature A
, .

m an w h o i s full o f ev i l sch eme s and sel s h a im s

, ,

i s more apt t o b e caught u p by s i milar v i brat i on s

t h an on e wh o l i ve s ab ove that plane of th ou gh t .

H e i s more ea s i ly t emp t e d b y evil s u gge sti on s

2 98 C LAI RVOYAN C E

a n d i n u en c e s t han on e t o w h o m th e s e thi n g s
,

are ab h orren t A n d th e sam e i s t r u e on eve r y

.

plan e A man w h o se mental at t i tud e i s on e o f

.

con den c e an d f ear l es sne s s i s n ot a pt t o b e a i

,

f e ct e d by v ibr at i on s of a n egat i ve p e s s i m i s tic , ,

glo omy nature and vi ce ver sa Th ere f ore i f yo u

, .
,

w i sh t o r eceiv e t h e v i b ra ti on s o f th e th ough t s and

feelings o f o th er s yo u mu s t place your self i n a
,

menta l a ttit u d e corre spondin g with th o se vi bra

t ion s wh i c h yo u w i sh t o receive A n d i f yo u wi sh
.

t o a vo id v i bra ti on s o f a c ertain kind t h e b e s t ,

w ay i s t o r i s e ab ov e th em i n your o wn mind and ,

t o cult iv a t e th e m en t al s t a t e s o ppo s it e t h em T h e

.

po s i t iv e alway s overco m e s t h e n ega ti v e an d o p

t im ist ic m ental s t a t e s are always p o s itiv e t o p e s

sim ist ic m ental s t at e s .

An ot h er wr it er on an d p r a c titi on e r o f M en t al
,

Sc i ence i n A m er i ca several year s a go expla i ned

, , ,

h er th eo r y a n d pr a c ti ce by m ean s o f th e t er m co

re l a ti on o f th oug ht s and thi n gs S h e h e l d that
.

w h en on e th ough t p o s i ti ve l y cl early a n d forc i bly

,

o f a thi n g be rel a t e d hi m sel f t o th at thi n g a nd
,

,

t en d e d t o a t tr a c t it t o hi m an d t o b e a t t r ac t e d
,

t o w a r d it Sh e h el d t h a t t ru e w i s d om c on s i s t s
i n so m anaging our th o u gh t s th a t w e s h al l rela t e
o u rsel v e s only t o th o se thi n g s w h ic h w e k n ow t o
b e d e s i rabl e an d benec i al t o our selve s and t o ,

avo id thi n ki ng o f th o se wh i ch are h ar m ful a nd

d etr i m en t a l t o u s T h e s tud ent o f th i s bo o k wi ll
.

see h o w thi s pra cti c a l M en t al S c i en ti s t wa s real ly

u sin g th e sa m e pr i nc ip l e s th a t we h ave ex a mi n e d
an d b ec o m e acqua i n t e d w ithi n thi s boo k a l ,

t h o ugh s h e ca l l e d th e m by ano th e r n a m e an d ex ,
 LA W S O F P SY C H I C A TTRA C TI ON 2 99

p l a ined th em by a no th e r th eory A t th e b o t tom .

o f a ll th e t e a chi ngs and th eor i e s yo u wi ll always

n d th e on e sa m e b a si c pr i nc i pl e an d u n i versal
l aw .

T h e a dv anc e d s t u d en t o f occult i s m k now s th a t

e a ch an d e v ery on e o f u s i s really a cr ea t or of h i s
o w n circ um stance s environm ent an d condition s
, ,

to a great ex t en t E ach of u s i s ab l e t o so m odify

.

o u r m en t a l ac t iv i tie s a s t o br i ng ab out suc h

c han ge s i n our environm en t an d surroundings a s
t o actually r e creat e t h e m Th e t h ings a cco m
-

p li sh e d by succe ssful m en are really but mat e

r ia liz a t io n s of th at w hi c h th ey ha v e previou sl y

h el d i n t h e i r m ental v i s i on E veryth in g i s r st .

crea t e d on th e p sych ic plan e and t h en manife s t ed ,

in th e phys i cal world A ll th e grea t work s o f.

m an t h e gr ea t bri d ge s great build ings tunnel s

, , , ,

mach i nery citi e s railroad s canal s work s of ar t

, , , , ,

mu sical co m po sit i on s etc r st exi sted i n th e

, .
,

m i n d o f t h eir creat or s an d were then afterwar d

-

mat er i al ized in physical form and shap e A nd .

,

so yo u see we are proceeding with our work o f

m en t al crea ti on s w h enever we t hin k and make
m en t a l im a ge s T hi s h owever i s n o n ew t eac h
.
, ,

i n g I t i s a s ol d a s th e race o f mankin d O v er
. .

t w en t y v e hu n d re d year s ago B uddh a sa i d t o

-

hi s di sc ip l e s :
Al l th a t w e ar e i s t h e re sult of
w h a t w e h a ve th ough t ; i t i s f ounded on o u r

th o ugh t s ; it i s mad e u p of our th ought s .

I wo u l d b e t ell i ng you bu t h alf th e s t ory di d I

no t w arn yo u t h a t s t r ong Fear may play th e par t
o r dinarily lle d by D e sire i n t h e p ro duct i on o f th e
p syc h ic p h enom ena o f mat er i al i za ti on of m en t al
3 00 C L AI RVO YA N C E

p i ctures S t range a s it may appear a t r s t a

.
,

stron g fear t h at a th ing will com e t o pa s s will

act muc h th e sam e a s a strong d esire that th e
h appening will o ccur C on sequently many per
.
,

son s by cont i nually dwelling u pon th e t h ing that

th ey fea r may hap pen t o th em a c t ually attract
,

that thin g t o th em j u s t a s i f t h ey had actually

,

d esir ed an d wi sh ed for i t I cannot go int o o ccult

.

t ech nicalitie s i n expla i ning thi s strange fact ; but

th e gi st o f th e secret may b e said t o con si st in th e
fact t hat th e p er son c l early and v ividly picture s
i n hi s m in d t h e t h ing t hat h e fear s may happen
t o h i m H e t hu s crea t e s a stron g m ental p icture
.

or image of i t wh ic h set s int o force s th e a t

,

tra c t iv e power o f p syc h ic inu ence and d raw s th e

feared th in g int o mat erial reality A s Jo b sai d :.

Th e t h i ng t h a t I feared hath com e upon m e .

Th e m oral o f th i s i s o f cours e that per son s

, ,

sh oul d l earn t o s t am p out fear an d m ental image s

of thin gs feared . In stead they sh oul d m ake
,

s t rong p o sit ive m en t al d enial s of th e th in gs th at

th ey m ay nd t h em selve s fearing Th ey sh ould .

d eny th e real ity o f th e feared thing and a s sert ,

po si t iv ely t h e i r own superiority t o th e t h ing an d ,

th eir power t o overcom e it .

A great rel i giou s cult ha s s prun g i nt o ex i st

ence which make s a l eading d octrin e o f th i s abil
i ty t o mat erialize th e th in gs which on e d esi re s ,

a rid t o d eny ou t o f exi stence unde sirabl e things .

Many per son s w h o h ave w it ne ssed th e wond er

ful succe ss o f s om e of t h e foll ower s o f th i s cult
or organ i zation h av e b een puzzl ed t o account for
,

th e sa m e on sc i ent i c and ra ti onal groun d s A .

 LA W S O F P SY C H I C ATTRA C TI ON 3 01

lit t l e under standing o f fu ndam en t al o ccul t and

p sych i c principl e s a s g i ven i n t h e se l e s son s w i ll
, ,

sh ow th e why an d wh erefore o f th ese strange
and wonderful m an i fe stat i on s I n th i s connec
.

t i on you mu s t r em ember that th e comb ined

th ought o f th e t h ou san d s of person s compo sing
th i s cult o r or ganization undoub t edly g i ve s addi
t io n a l p sych ic force t o th e m ental a ff i rmation s
an d d enial s of t h e i ndividual m emb er t h ereof .

In pa st and pre sent and probabl y i n future

,

ti m e there have b een many in stance s o f magical

,

procedure s t ending t o bring abou t th e re sult s

that we h av e h erein s een t o com e about by rea son
o f p syc h ic i nuenc e in som e of it s many pha ses
, .

Th e se magic procedure s h ave u sually been a c

com p ani ed by incantation s ceremoni e s strange
, ,

rit e s evocation s et c which were su ppo sed t o

, , .
,

hav e grea t virtu e in b rin ging ab out d e sire d r e

sult s . B ut th e tru e occult i st s n ow k n ow th at
th e se ceremoni e s and r i t e s were m erely h ope s t o
t h e imagination an d aid s t o faith an d thu s t ended ,

t o bring ab out th e p sych ic ph enom ena Th ere .

wa s n o virtu e in th e se cerem onie s th em selve s ,

an d t h e sam e re sult s may b e secured b y sim ply

followin g th e procedure outl in ed in th i s b ook .

Th e won d er s o f ancient magic h ave b een repro

d uce d by th e mo dern occulti s t s with out all th e ,

mumbo j umb o o f th e pa st ri t es and cerem onie s

-
.

A gifted E ngl i sh writer up on th e subj ect of th e

relat ion of myst i ci sm and magic sum s u p th e gi st
,

o f th e p r i nci p le s o f Mag i c a s follows :

T h e central doctr i ne of Magic m a y now b e
su m me d up th u s :
302 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

Th a t a s up e r s e n s i b l e an d r e a l c o s m ic
m e d ium e x i s t s w hi c h i n t e r p en e t ra t e s i n u en c e s
, , ,

an d s uppo r t s th e t an gi bl e a n d a pp a r en t wo r l d ,

a n d i s a m e n a b l e t o th e c a t e go ri e s b oth o f m e t a

ph ys i c s an d o f ph ys i c s .
!Th i s o f c ou r se i s th e
a s t r al p lane w hi c h i s th e c o n t a i ne r o f th e s u b t l e
,

fo r m o r f ra m e wo r k o f a ll th a t e x i s t s o n th e ph ys
i cal pl an e !
Th a t th ere i s a n e s t abl i s h e d anal og y an d
e qui l i br ium b e t w een th e r eal ( an d u n seen ) w o rl d ,

an d th e i ll u s o ry m an i f e s t a ti o n th a t w e c a l l th e

w o r l d o f s en s e !.B y thi s o f c ou rs e i s m ean t th e
c o r re s po n d en c e an d balan c e b e t w een th e s u b t l e
f o r m o f thi n g s an d th e m a t er i a l m an i f e s t a ti on
th e r e of Thi n g s cr ea t e d i n th e a s t r a l t en d t o
.
,

m a t e r i al i z e on th e ph ys i c al p lane A l l cr ea ti o n
.

p r o c ee d s fr o m th e a s t ral t o th e ph ys i c a l !
Th a t thi s anal o gy m ay b e di s c erne d an d ,

t h i s e qui l i b r ium c o n t r o lle d by th e di s c i p l i ne d w i l l

,

o f m an w hi c h thu s b e c om e s m as t er of it se l f a n d
,

!Th e e ssen c e o f W i ll c o ns i s t s o f s tr o n g

o f fa t e.

d e s i re a cc om p an i e d by a cl ea r m en t al pi ctu re o f
th e thi n g d e s i r e d an d h el d s t ea d y an d r m by
,

c o n c en t ra tio n !
So y ou se e by re f eren c e to th e ab ov e v ery c l ear
s t a t e m en t o f th e c en t ral d o c t r i ne o f M a gi c an d ,

m y e x p lana ti o n s th ere o f th a t i n th e s e l e s s o n s
,

y o u h a v e b een t a ught th e v er y e ssen c e o f th e

w o n d er f u l m ys t er i ou s an c i en t M a gi c an d it s
, ,

m o d ern c ou n t er p a r t A s f o r th e v ar iou s r it e s an d
.

c e r e mo n i e s a s I h a v e sa i d th e se are m ere s y m
, ,

b o l s an d a i d s t o m en t a l i m a gi n g an d co n c en t ra
t i o n A s a n e m i nen t occ u l t i s t o n c e sa id C e re
.
,

 L A W S O F PSY CH I C A T T RA C T I O N 3 03

m o n i es b e i n g b ut a r ti c i a l m e th o d s o f cr ea ti n g
c er t a i n h ab it s o f th e w i ll th ey c ea se to be n e ce s
,

sa ry w h en th e s e h ab it s h a v e be c om e x e d Th e .

m a s t e r o f o ccu l t i s m see s c e r e m on i e s r it es an d
, ,

ri t u a l a s b u t th e p l ay t hi n g s o f t h e k i n d e r g a rt e n
s c h ol a r u s e f u l an d impo r t an t s o far a s th e y g o ,

b ut s e r vi n g m erely to t ea c h th e s c h o lar s o o ne r
,

o r l a t er th a t h e m ay p r o c ee d w ith o ut th e m
,
.

I n th i s c h a pt er I h a v e c o n d en se d en ough in
f o rm a t i o n to ll a w h o le b ook I t r u s t th a t yo u
.

w i l l s tud y it c a r e fu l ly an d n o t mi s s it s m a i n
,

p o i n ts
.
 L E SSO N XX .

PSY CH I C A N D M A G N ETI C H E A L I N G

Pr o ba b l y n o p h a se of p s y c hi c i n u en ce i s mo re
f a mi l i a r t o th e a v e r a g e p er s o n of th e W e s t er n
wo r l d th a n i s th a t o f th e h eal i n g o f ph ys i c a l i ll s
an d c on d iti o n s by m ean s o f p s yc hi c i n u e n c e u m
d er o n e na m e o r an o th e r G r ea t h eal i n g c u l t s
.

a n d o r gan iz a ti o n s h a v e been b ui l t up up o n thi s

b a s i s an d th e i n t e r e s t i n th e s u bj e c t h a s t a k en o n
,

th e f o r m o f a g rea t popu lar m ov e m en t .

A s i s na t u ral i n c a se s o f thi s ki n d th e r e h a v e
,

b een h u n d r e d s o f th e o r i e s a dv an c e d to a cc ou n t
f o r th e ph en om en a o f p sy c hi c h eal i n g an d a s ti ll
,

g r e a t e r n um b er o f m e thod s o f t rea tm en t s d e vi se d
t o c arry out th e p r i n c ip l e s o f th e th e o r i e s R an g .

i n g fr om th e t ea c hi n g o f a c tu a l divi n e i n t er po s i
ti o n an d i n u en c e ar i s i n g f r o m c er t a i n f o r m s of
b e l i e f an d pr a c ti c e c o v er i n g m any i n t er m e di a t e
,

s t a g e s th e th e o r i e s e v en i n c l ud e a se m i m a t e
,
-

r ia list ic h yp oth e s i s i n w hi c h m i n d i s c on s id e r e d

a s an a tt r i b ut e o f m a tt er b ut h a vi n g a m a gi c in
,

u e n ce ov e r th e f o r m s o f m a tt er w h en p r op erly
a p p l i e d B ut i t i s w o r th y o f n o t e th a t n o m a tt er
.

w h a t th e g eneral o r p ar ti c u la r th e o ry o r w h a t ,

th e f a vo r e d m e t h o d of a pp l i c a ti o n th ese h eal i n g
,

s c h ool s o r cu l t s a s w e l l a s th e i n d e p en d en t pr a c
,

t it io n e r s m ee t w ith a v ery f a i r d e g re e o f s u cc e s s
,

an d p e rf o r m quit e a n um ber o f c u re s .

M a n y o f th e se W e s t ern a dvo c a t e s an d pr a cti

t io n e r s o f p sy c hi c h eal i n g p ra c ti c ally h o l d th a t
t h e w h o le sys t e m i s o f v ery re c en t di s c ov ery an d ,
 PSY CH I C , M A G N E TI C H E AL I N G 3 05

th a t i t h a s no thi n g w h a ts o e v e r t o d o w ith o r di
nary o c c u l t s c i en c e Th e o c c u l ti s t s h o w e v er are
.

able t o s mi l e a t th e se i d eas an d b el i e f s f o r th ey
,

n ot o nly r e c og n iz e th e g enera l p r i n c i p le s in
vo l v e d b ut th ey a l s o are a w ar e th a t th e se p r i n
,

ciple s an d th e i r a pp l i c a ti o n
,
h a v e been k n o w n
,

to a dv an c e d o c c u l ti s t s f o r thou san d s o f years I .

d o n o t say th i s i n any d ispa r ge m e n t o f th e mod

ern s s c h oo l s o f p sy c hi c h eal i n g f o r I a m i n f u l l
,

s ym p a th y w ith th e i r g r e a t w o r k ; I m e r ely m en
ti o n th e m a tt er th a t th e s tud en t m ay g e t th e
r ight hi s to r i c al p ers p e c tiv e i n c o n s id er i n g thi s
ph ase o f p sy c hi c ph en om ena an d i n u en c e .

So fa r a s th e m e thod s o f a pp l i c a tio n are c o n

c erne d th e t r u e o cc u l ti s t re c og n iz e s th a t m o s t o f
,

th e m e tho d s an d f o r m s o f t rea tm en t are b ut out

w ar d c l o a k s o r di s gui se s f o r th e r ea l p sy c hi c h eal
i n g p r i n c ip l e Th e gi s t o f th e r eal m e th od s i s to
.

b e f ou n d i n th e p r i n c i p l e s o f th e a p p l i c a ti on o f
p s y c hi c i n u en c e w hi c h I h a v e p resen t e d to y ou
i n th e se le s s o n s viz : ( 1 ) St r o n g d e s i re t o m a k e
,

th e c u re ; ( 2 ) c l ear m en t a l im a g e o r pi c tu r e o f
th e d es i re d c o n ditio n a s a c t u a l ly p re sen t i n th e
p a ti en t a t thi s tim e ; an d ( 3 ) c o n c en t ra tio n o f th e
a tt en ti o n an d m i n d o f th e h eal er s o a s to br i n g t o
,

a f o c u s to t w o p re c e di n g m en t a l s t a t e s H ere .

y ou h a v e th e real se c re t o f p sy c hi c h eal i n g m e th

od s th e r e s t a r e al l e l ab o ra tio n s th ere o f d re sse d
,

up f o r m s a n d c ere mo n i e s w hi c h a ff e ct th e im a g
in a tio n f a ith be l i e f an d c o n d en c e o f th e pa
, ,

ti en t a n d thu s m a k e th e h eal i n g p r o c e s s mu c h
,

eas i er I n f a c t w ith th e p r o p e r d e g r ee o f fa ith

.
,

an d c on d en c e o n th e p ar t o f th e p a ti en t th ere ,
3 06 C L A I R VO Y A N C E

i s b ut l itt le nee d o f a h ealer f o r th e p a ti e n t m a y

,

t rea t an d c u re him sel f H o w e v e r i n m o s t c a se s

.
, ,

th e p re sen c e o f th e h ealer a id s m a t er i ally i n

ar o u s i n g th e f a t e an d c on de n ce o f th e p a ti e n t ,

an d h a s t en s th e c u r e .

A g a i n s o f a r a s th e th e o r i e s u n d e r ly i n g th e
,

c u re s are c o n c er n e d o ccu l ti s t s a re ab l e t o re du c e
,

th e m al l t o a s i n gl e w o r ki n g th e o ry o r p r i n c ip l e ,

w hi c h i n c l ud e s al l th e r e s t B r u s hi n g a s i d e all
.

t e c h n i c a l d e t a i l s a n d a ll a t t e mpt s t o t r a c e ba c k
,

th e h eal i n g p r o c e s s t o th e u l tim a te f a c t s o f th e
u n iv e rs e I m ay say th a t th e gi s t o f t h e p r i n c i p l e
,

o f all p sy c hi c h eal i n g i s th a t o f i n u en c i n g th e
a s t ral f ou n d a tio n of th e v a r i ou s o r g a n s an d p ar t s ,

c ell s an d c en t r e s s o a s t o m a k e it p r o c ee d to
,

m an i f e s t a m o r e p e rf e c t p h ys i c a l c ou n t er p ar t .

A ll p sy c hi c h eal i n g i s really a cc o m p l i s h e d o n th e

a s t ral b od y st th en th e ph ys i c a l b od y r e
r

spo n d s t o th e r ene w e d a c tiviti e s o f it s a s t ral

co u n t e r p a rt To g e t th e r ea l s ig n i c an c e o f thi s
.

s t a t e m en t i t i s n e c e s sary f o r y o u t o real iz e j u s t
w h a t th e a s t ra l b o d y r ea l ly i s Thi s o n c e .

g ra s p e d th e d i f cu l t i e s v a n i s h an d y ou a r e abl e
, ,

to f o r m a c l ea r c on c e p ti on o f th e en ti r e m a t t e r
an d p r o c e s s .

Th e a s t ral b o d y i s a p re ci s e c o u n t e r p a rt o f th e
ph ys i c a l b o d y it s o r gan s i t s p a r t s it s c e n t re s
, , , ,

an d it s ce lls I n f a c t th e a s t r a l b o d y i s th e p a t
.
,

t ern upo n w hi c h th e ph y s i c a l b od y i s m a t er i al
iz e d . Th e a s t ral b od y i s c o m p ose d o f a n e th e ric
s u b s t an c e o f a v ery high ra t e o f vi b r a ti o n I n .

o ne sen se it m a y b e c o n s i d ere d a s a v e r y s u b t l e

f o r m o f m a tt e r in an oth er a s a se m i m a t e ri a l -
 PSY C H I C M A G N E TI C H E A L I N G
, 307

iz e d f o r m o f fo r c e o r ener gy I t i s ner an d m o r e .

s u b t le th a t th e ra r e s t v a p o rs o r g ase s k n o w n to
s c i en c e A n d ye t it h a s a s t r o n g d e g ree o f
.
, ,

t ena c it y an d c oh e s iv ene s s th a t enable s it t o re s i s t

a tt a c k s f r om th e m a t er i al s i d e o f na tu r e A s I .

h a v e sa id ea c h o r gan p ar t c en t re o r c ell o f th e
, , , ,

ph ys i c al b o d y h a s it s a s t ral p a tt ern o r ba s i s I n .

f a c t th e ph ys i c al b o d y h a s b een b ui l t up i n w ho l e
, ,

a n d i n all o f i t s p ar t s o n th e p a tt ern an d bas e ,

o f th e a s t ral b od y Mo re ov er i n c a se o f im .
,

p a i re d f u n c tio n i n g o f th e ph ys i c al o r gan s o r
p ar t s an d imp a i re d a c tivit y o f th e ph ys i c al b od y
, ,

it s l im b s e t c i f w e c an m ana g e to ar ou s e th e a c
, .
,

t iv it ie s o f th e a s t ral b od y w e m ay c a u se it t o r e
m a t e r i al i z e o r r e ener giz e th e ph ys i c al b od y an d
-

thu s re s to re h eal th an d a c tivi t y t o it I f th e l iv er .

,

f o r i n s t an c e i s n ot f u n c tio n i n g p r o p erly w e p r o
, ,

ce e d to s t ar t up th e a c tiviti e s o f th e a s t ral c ou n

t e r pa r t o f th a t o r g an to th e en d th a t th e ph ys i c al
,

o r gan m ay b e r e ener giz e d an d r e c rea t e d i n a

-

,
-

m ea s u re A ll t r u e p sy c hi c h eal i n g w o r k i s p er
.

f o r m e d o n th e a s t ral p lane be f o r e it m a n i f e s t s o n ,

th e ph ys i c al .

A t thi s poi n t I s hou l d al s o c all y ou r a tt en ti o n

,

t o th e e ff e c t o f p rana o r l i f e ener gy i n s om e

, ,

c a se s o f h eal i n g Thi s p rana i s w h a t W e s t ern

.

h eal er s m ean w h en th ey s p ea k o f hum an m a g

ne ti s m in th e i r h eal i n g w o r k So far f r o m be .

i n g an im a gi nary f o r c e a s cl a im e d by th e ph ys ,

i c al s c i en ti s t s an d m a t er i al i s t s it i s k n o w n to all ,

o cc u l ti s t s a s an a c tiv e p r i n c i p l e o f th e hum an
b o d y an d a s o f g rea t e f c a c y i n th e p sy c hi c t rea t
,

m en t o f di sea se I s h all m en tio n th e d e t a i l s o f

.
3 08 C L AI R VO Y A N C E

t h i s f o rm o f t r e a tm en t a s w e p r o c e e dI m en ti on
it a t t hi s p l a ce m erely t o c all y ou r a tt en ti o n to
t h e f a c t of it s e x i s t en c e .

B e f o r e p a s s i n g o n t o th e c o ns id e r a ti o n o f oth e r
ph a se s o f t h e s u bj e c t be f o r e u s I w ou l d l ik e to
,

c a l l y o ur a tt en ti o n to th e f a c t th a t f r om th e
e ar l i e s t d ays o f hi s to ry th er e h a v e been r e c o r d e d
i n s t an c e s o f s om e f o r m o f p sy c hi c h ea l i n g I n .

th e e a rl i er d ays th e p sy c hi c h eal i n g w o r k w a s l e f t
en t ire l y i n th e h and s o f th e p r i e s thood o f th e
v ar i o u s r el igio n s p re v a i l i n g i n th e s e v era l c ou n
ti es o f th e w o r l d C la imi n g to h a v e an e x c l u s iv e
.

di v i ne s a n c ti o n t o per f o r m h eal i n g wo r k th e se ,

p r i e s t s u se d v ar i ou s c e r e mo n i e s r it e s i n c an t a
, ,

tio n s e t c i n o r d er t o o b t a i n th e i r r e s u l t s I n
,
.
, .

m any c a se s th e se p r i e s t s w e re i g n o r an t o f th e
r eal p sy c hi c f o r c e s i n v o k e d a n d s e t i n to op era
tio n ; th ey m erely p r a c ti c e d m e tho d s w hi c h h a d
bee n f o u n d t o wo r k out e ff e c tiv ely an d w hi c h ,

h a d b ee n h a n d e d do w n t o th e m by th e i r pr e d e ce s
s o r s I n o th e r c a se s h o w e v e r th e p r i e s t s u m
.
, ,

d o u b t ed l y w e r e s ki lle d o ccu l ti s t s an d h a d a v er y
,

f u ll k n owl e d g e o f th e f o rc e s th ey w e r e u s i n g ;
tho u gh a s th e m a s se s o f th e p e op l e w ere v e r y
,

i g n o ran t i t w a s im po s s i bl e t o a c qu a i n t th e m w ith
th e se th i n g s s o f a r ab o v e th e i r u n d ers t an di n g ;
an d c on se qu en t l y t h e p r i e s t s a p p l i e d th e h eal
, ,

i n g f o r c e s u n d e r th e d i s g ui s e o f th e i r rel igio u s
c e r e m on i e s a n d ri t e s .

F r o m tim e t o ti m e h o w e ver a s civ i l i z a t i on

, ,

p r o gre s s e d t h er e c a m e i n t o p r o mi n en c e p e r s o ns
,

w h o w o r k e d c u r e s o f p h ys i c a l i l l s b y m ean s o f
m a gic al c e r e m o n i es an d o th er s i mi l a r m e th od s ,
 PSY C H I C M A G N E TI C H E AL I N G
, 3 09

b ut w h o w e r e o ut s id e of th e p r i e s th oo d So m e o f .

th e se m en u n dou b t e d l y h a d a v e r y f a i r k n o w l
e dg e o f th e rea l s e c re t o f th e i r c u re s though th ey ,

di s gui se d th e m to s u i t t h e m en t al c o n ditio n o f
th e i r p a ti en t s an d al s o p r o bably f o r pu r p o se s o f
, , ,

s el f g l o r i c a ti o n I n oth e r c a se s h ow e v er it i s
.
, ,

p r o b abl e th a t th e se h eal ers h a d m e r ely s tum ble d

a c r o s s th e f a c t th a t c er t a i n thi n g s sa i d i n a c er
t a i n w ay t en d e d to w o r k c u re s ; o r th a t c er t a i n
ph ys i c al o bj e c t s s ee m e d to h a v e th era p e uti c vi r
tu e Th ey di d n ot real iz e th a t th e w h o l e h e a l i n g
.

vi r tu e o f th e i r sys t e m s d e p en d e d upo n th e s t r o n g
i d ea i n th e i r o w n mi n d s c oup le d w ith th e s t r on g
,

f a ith an d c o n d en c e i n th e mi n d o f t h e p a ti e n t .

A n d s o th e w o r k w en t o n .

I n s om e o f th e o l d e s t re c o r d s o f th e h u m an
ra c e th e s c r iptu re s o f th e v ar i ou s p e o p l e s w e
, ,

n d th a t lay i n g o n o f h an d s w a s th e f a v o r i t e

m e thod e mp l o ye d b y th e ho ly m en a n d p r i e s t s ,

an d oth er p er f o r mi n g h eal i n g w o r k F r o m th e .

r s t th ere see m s to h a v e b ee n a n al m o s t in
st in ct iv e re c og n iti o n o n th e p a r t o f m a n o f th e
fa c t th a t th ere i s a h ea l i n g po w e r i n th e tou c h o f
th e h an d E v en i g n o ran t an d sa v a g e m o th e r s
.

i n s ti n c tiv ely a p p ly th e i r h an d s t o th e h u r t bo d i e s
o f th e i r c hi l d ren a cu s to m th a t h a s its c o u n
t e r pa r t i n c ivi l iz e d r a c e s b y t h e w a y
,
Th e c hi l d.

i s t a ught t o e x p e c t ph ys i c a l rel i e f fr o m t h e a p

p l i c a ti o n o f th e m oth er s h an d s an d i t s m i n d a t
,

o n c e pi c tu r e s rel i e f N o t o n l y i s t h e m e n t a l p ic
.

t ur e c r ea t e d b u t th e d e s i re a n d c o n d en c e l s e s
,

t a blish e d i n th e m i n d s o f bo th p e r s on s Th e s a m e .

th i n g i s true o f a ll l a yi n g on o f h a n d s a n d t h u s

,
3 10 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

a r e th e pr i n c ip l e s o f all p s y c hi c i n u e n ce b r o u ght
i n t o p lay B ut thi s i s n ot all th ere i s t o it I n
. .

th e rs t p la c e th ere i s an a c tu al tr a n sf e r r e n ce of
,

p rana f r o m th e b o d y of t h e h ea l e r t o th a t o f th e
p a ti en t w hi c h s er v e s t o e n e r gi z e a n d r e vi t a l iz e
,

th e c ell s a n d c e n t r e s o f th e b od y o f th e l a tter I n .

th e se c o n d p la c e th e r e i s t h e e ff e c t up o n th e
,

a s t r al b o d y o f th e p a ti e n t w hi c h t e n d s to m a t e
,

r ia liz e b e tt e r ph ys i c a l c o n diti on s I n th e thi r d .

p la c e th ere i s th a t c o m b i n a ti on an d u n io n o f th e
,

mi n d s o f th e t w o p ers o ns w hi c h giv e s e x t r a f o r c e
,

an d p ow e r t o p sy c hi c i n u e n ce I s i t any won .

d e r th a t cur e s t a k e p l a ce u n der t h e s e c i r c u m
s t an c e s ?
I n th e m o der n re v i v a l o f th e a l m o s t l o s t a r t
an d s c i en c e o f p sy c hi c h eal i n g a m o n g th e g e n
eral pu b l i c th e r e h a s b e e n u n u s u a l s t re s s l a i d
,

upo n th e f ea t ur e of a b sen t h e al i n g i n w hi c h

,

th e p a ti en t an d th e h eal e r a r e no t i n ea c h oth er s
p re sen c e To m a n y thi s h a s se e m e d a ctu a ll y
.

mi ra c u l o u s an d a s a po s it iv e pr oo f o f d i vi ne in
,

t e r po sit io n B ut a l i tt l e th o u gh t w i ll s h ow th e
.

s tud en t th a t s uc h cur e s a r e n o t u n k nown i n th e

p a g e s o f hi s t o ry a s a c a s u al e x a m i n a ti o n o f th e
,

sa cr e d b oo k s o f a l mo s t a n y re l igi o n w i ll s h o w .

M o r e o v e r th e s tud en t w i ll see th a t t o th e e ff e c t
,

o f c e rt a i n p ri n ci p l e s o f p s yc hi c i n u e n c e th er e
nee d s b u t t o b e a dd e d th e p r i n c i p l e s o f t e l e p a thi c
c o m mu n ic a ti on o r b e tt e r s ti ll th e p r i n c ip l e s o f
, , ,

a s t ral c o m m u n i c a t i o n by s o m e ph a se s o f c la i r
v o yan c e t o a cc o u n t f o r th e en ti re ph en om e n a o f
,

ab sen t h eal i n g .

Sp a c e i s n o ba r r i e r o n t h e a s tr a l p la n e a s y o u ,
 PSY C H I C M A G N E TI C H E AL I N G
, 311

h a ve s ee n i n th e p re c e di n g c h a pt er s o f thi s b ook .

Onc e th e en ra p po r t c o n ditio n i s e s t abl i s h e d be

t w een h eal er an d p a ti en t an d th e re s t i s s im p l e ,

th e a s t ral b od y i s i n du c e d to ener giz e m o re a c t

iv e ly an d a s a re s u l t th e ph ys i c al m a n i f e s t a tio n
,

i s im p r ov e d an d n o r m al f u n c ti o n i n g re s to re d .

Of c ou r se all thi s i s w o n d er f u l en ough all

,

p sy c hi c ph en om ena i s f o r th a t m a tt er ; b ut w e , ,

see th a t w e d o n ot h a v e to go out s i d e o f e s t ab
lish e d o cc u l t la w s p r i n c ip l e s an d f a c t s i n o r d er
,

to a cc ou n t f o r s om e o f th e s e m od ern mi ra c l e s
w hi c h h a v e puzz l e d an d p er p le x e d s o m any good
p ers o n s w h o h a v e n ot k n o w n o f th e o cc u l t t ea c h
i n g s an d w h o f ear th a t th e w o rl d i s be i n g tu rne d
,

up s i d e do w n an d N a tu re s l a w s ov er tu rne d by
,

th e se ne w f an g le d i d ea s an d m e thod s

Per h a p s th e mo s t s imp le m e thod o f h ea l i n g by

p sy c hi c i n u en c e i s th a t w hi c h i s a t th e sa m e tim e

th e o l d e s t m e thod i e th e lay i n g o n o f h an d s
,
. .
,

.

Thi s m e thod w a s re viv e d ab out t w en t y years a go

i n A m er i c a an d E u r op e by th e ne w s c h oo l o f
!

m a g ne ti c h eal i n g w hi c h s p r u n g ra pid ly i n t o
p u bl i c f a vo r Th e oth er s c h oo l s o f p sy c hi c h eal
.

!
i n g g enerall y k n o w n a s m en t al h eal i n g
, s pi r
,

it u a l h eal i n g

divi ne h eal i n g e t c g enerally
,

, .
,

f r o w n upo n th e u se o f th e h an d s i n p sy c hi c h eal

i n g d ee mi n g it too m a t er i a l an d to o mu c h
,

,

all i e d to h y p n oti s m e t c B ut thi s vi e w i s quit e

,
.

b igot e d an d narr o w f o r thi s m e thod h as n o rela

,

tio n to h y p n oti s m an d m o re ov er it giv e s th e pa

, , ,

ti en t th e ben e t o f th e o w o f p rana f r om th e
h eal er w hi l e a t th e sa m e tim e p r o du c i n g th e
,
3 12 C L AI R VO Y A N C E

p s yc hi c e ff e c t on th e a s t ral bo d y a s I h a ve j u st ,

m en ti o ne d .

I t a k e th e l i ber t y o f qu o t i n g h e r e s o m e thi n g
on thi s s u bj e c t fr o m m y l itt l e b oo k en tit l e d Th e

H u m an A u ra .I n t h e c h a p t e r o f th a t bo ok d e
v o t e d to th e c o n s id e r a ti o n o f th e s u bj e c t o f

A u r i c M a g ne ti s m I sa i d : , I n c a se s o f m a g

n e ti c h eal i n g e t c th e h eal e r by a n e ff o r t o f hi s
,
.
,

w i ll ( so m e t im e s u n co n scio u sly a p p l i e d ) p r o j e ct s

a s upp ly o f hi s pr a n ic a u ra v i b r a tio n s i n t o th e
b o d y o f hi s p a ti en t b y w ay of th e n er v o u s sys
,

t e m of th e p a ti en t an d a l s o by m ean s o f w h a t
,

m ay b e c alle d th e i n du c tio n o f th e a ur a it sel f .

Th e m er e p re sen c e o f a p ers on s t r o n gl y c h a r g e d
w ith p rana i s o f t en en ough t o c a u se a n o v er o w
,

i n to th e a u r a o f o th e r p ers on s w ith a r e s u l ti n g,

f eel i n g o f n e w s t re n gt h an d ener gy B y th e u se .

o f th e h an d s o f th e h eal er a h e i ght e n e d e ff e c t i s
,

p r odu c e d b y r ea s o n o f c er t a i n p r o p e r ti e s in h e r
,

en t i n th e n e r v o u s sys t e m o f b o th h ea l er a n d pa
ti en t Th ere i s e v en a o w o f e th e r i c s u b s t an c e
.

fr o m th e a u ra o f th e h e a l er t o th a t o f t h e p a ti e n t ,

i n c a se s i n w hi c h th e vit al it y o f th e l a t t e r i s v e r y
low M a n y a h ea l e r h a s a c tu al l y a n d l it era ll y
.
, ,

pum p e d hi s l if e f o rc e an d e th e r i c s u b s t an c e i n t o
th e b o d y o f h i s p a t i en t w h e n t h e l a tt er w a s s i n k
,

i n g i n t o t h e w ea k ne s s w h i c h pr e c e d e s d ea th a n d ,

h a s by s o d oi n g be en ab l e t o b ri n g h i m ba c k t o
s t ren gt h an d l i f e Th i s i s p r a c ti c ally a ki n t o t h e
t ran s f u s i o n o f b l oo de x c e p t th a t i t i s up on t h e
.

p sy c hi c p l an e i n s t ea d o f t h e p h y s ic a l .

B u t th e t r u e m a gne t ic h ea l e r ( c a ll hi m b y

w h a t ev er n a m e y o u w i s h ) d o e s no t m a k e t h i s
 PSY C H I C M A G N E TI C H E AL I N G
, 3 13

pr a n ic t r ea t m en t th e all in all o f hi s p s yc h ic
- -

t rea tm e n t O n th e c o n t r a r y it i s b ut th e l e s s
.

s u b t l e p a rt w hi c h lea d s up to th e high er ph ase s

,
.

W hi l e t rea ti n g hi s p a ti e n t s b y th e lay i n g on o f
h a n d s h e a t th e sa m e tim e s t r iv e s t o i n d uce i n
, , ,

th e mi n d o f th e p a ti en t t h e m en t a l i m a g e o f r e
s t o re d h ea l th a n d ph ys i c al s t ren gth ; h e pi c tu r e s
th e d i s ea se d o r ga n a s re s to r e d to h eal th an d n o r
m al f u n c ti o n i n g ; h e s ee s th e en ti r e ph ys io l o g ic a l
m a c hi nery o p era ti n g p r op erl y th e w o r k o f n ut r i
,

ti o n a s s imi l a ti o n an d e x c re ti o n goi n g o n n a t
, ,

u r a lly an d n o r m ally B y p r o p er w o rd s o f a dvi c e

.

an d en c ou ra g e m en t h e a w a k en s hop e an d c o n
d e n e e i n th e mi nd o f th e p a ti en t an d thu s o h ,

t a i n s th e co op era tio n o f th a t mi n d i n co nne c tio n

-

to hi s o w n m en t a l e ff o r t s Th e a s t ral b od y r e
.

spo n d s to thi s t r ea tm en t an d be gi n s t o ener giz e

,

th e ph y s i c a l o r ga n s an d c e ll s i n to n o r m a l a cti vit y
an d th e j ou rne y to w ar d h eal th i s be gu n .

I
! n th e l itt l e b oo k j u s t m en ti o n Th e,H um
a n
A u ra I g a v e s om e v al u abl e i n f o r m a ti o n re g ar d
,

i n g th e i n u en c e o f c o lo r s i n p sy c hi c h eal i n g ,

w hi c h I d o n o t r e p r o du c e h e r e a s it i s out s id e th e
s c op e an d el d o f th e p re se n t l e s s o n s Tho se w h o .

m ay f ee l i n t ere s t e d i n th e s u b j e c t are r e s p e c t f u l l y
re f e rr e d t o th e l itt l e m a n u al it sel f I t i s s o l d f o r
.

a n o mi na l p r i c e b y t h e p u b l i s h e r s o f th e p re se n t
work ! .

I n t h e f o rm o f p sy c hi c t rea tm en t w hi c h c o m es
u n d e r th e h ea d of Sugg e s tiv e Th era p e ut ic s ,

gr ea t i n s i s t en c e i s la i d upo n th e v e r bal s u gg e s t i on
t o t h e p a t i e n t o n th e p ar t o f t h e h ea l e r Th e pa
,
.

t i e n t i s t ol d th a t h e w i l l g e t w el l ; th a t h l S o r
3 14 C LAI R VO Y A N C E

ga n s w i ll fu n c ti on no r m al l y ; e t c etc B ut th e
.
, .

s t u d en t o f th e p re sen t l e s s o n s w i ll r ea di ly s ee th a t
th e o n l y vi r tu e i n th e s pok e n w o r d s c o n s i s t s i n
th e i r p o w e r to e v o k e an d i n d u c e th e m en t a l
i m a g e o f th e d e s i re d c o n diti o n i n th e mi n d o f th e
p a ti en t Th e m en t a l p i c tu r e t h u s e vok e d p r o
.

d u c e s a c o rr e s po n di n g e ff e c t i n th e a s t r a l b o d y o f
th e p a ti en t an d s e t s i n to op era ti o n th e m a t e
,

r ia liz a t io n o f d e s i re d r e s u l t s . I n a dditi o n th e ,

w o r d s p r o du c e a s t r o n g m en t a l pi c tu re i n th e
mi n d o f th e h ea l e r him sel f an d thu s giv e f o rm
,

an d s t r en gt h t o hi s p sy c hi c vi bra tio n s w hi c h a r e
be i n g pou r e d o ut to w ar d th e p a ti en t Thi s i s .

r eal l y th e se c r e t o f s ugg e s tiv e t rea tm en t .

Th e m any c u l t s o f m e t a ph ys i c al h ea l i n g i n ,

A m er i c a an d E u r o pe la y g rea t s t re s s u p o n w h a t
, .

th ey c al l a fr m a ti o n s

,
w hi c h are b ut s t a t e
m en t s o f th e p a ti en t o f h i s o r h er fa ith i n th e h eal
i n g po w er o f G o d o r o f Mi n d o r Spi r it o r Pr i n
, , ,

ciple ( di ff eren t na m e s are u se d ) . Th e p a ti en t

na tu rally h a s c o n d en c e ar ou se d an d a s na t ,

u r a lly b e gi n s to pi c tu re th e d e s i re d co n ditio n ;
thi s i n tu rn r ea c ti n g upo n th e a s t ral b o d y a n d ,

thi s upo n th e ph ys i c al b o d y o r o r g an I n a dd i
'
.

ti o n th e h eal er s mi n d i s al s o se t t o w o r k i n th e
,

sa m e w a y an d s e t s i n t o m otio n th e h eal i n g
,

p sy c hi c f o r c e s i n th e w ay j u s t m en tio ne d Yo u .

w i l l n oti c e th a t th e sa m e p r i n c i p l e i s al w ays in
v ol v e d an d se t i n t o o p era ti o n an d m an i f e s t a ti on .

Th e r e i s n o p ar t i c u l ar vi r tu e i n t h e f o rm o f a f
r m a t io n u se d by th e h ea l e r o r p a t i e n t e x cept ,

th e imp o rt an t vi r t u e o f be i n g a bl e t o a r o u s e
s t r o n g m e n t a l pi ctur e s o f re st o red h e a l th p r o p e r ,
 PSY C H I C M A G N ETI C H E AL I N G
, 3 15

fu n c ti o n i n g e t c Th ere i s o f c ou r se thi s al s o :
, .

c er t a i n f o r m s o f a fr m a ti o n s o r m en t al s t a t e
m en t s are be tt er s uit e d th an oth ers to th e p ar
t icu la r w an t s o f c er t a i n p ers o n s .F o r i ns t an c e a ,

v e r y rel igi ou s p e r s o n w i ll be ar ou se d b e tt er by
a fr m a tio n s an d s t a t e m en t s lle d w ith rel i giou s
sen tim en t s an d i d ea s ; w hi l e a p ers o n o f a pu rely
s c i en ti c tu rn o f mi n d w i ll re c e iv e m o re bene t
f r om a fr m a tio n s i n w hi c h th e p re c i se ph ysio lo g
i c al f u n c ti o n s ar e s p e c i c ally m en tio ne d ; w hi le
th e p ers o n w h o i s f o n d o f m ys t ery an d s t ran g e
c ere m o n i e s w i ll be be tt er s er v e d i n th e a fr m a
tio n s o r s t a t e m en t s t a k en i n th e f o r m o f s om e
m a gi c al i n c an t a ti o n e t c Th e di ff eren c e ho w
,
.
,

e v e r l i e s i n th e m i n d o f th e p a ti en t ra th er th an
, ,

i n th e w o r d s th e m se l v es W o rd s ar e m erely in

.

v o k er s o f i d ea s sy m b o l s o f id ea s I n th e m

.

sel v e s w o r d s are n othi n g i d ea s are e v ery thi n g

,
.

I f y ou w i s h to t rea t y ou rsel f p sy c hi c ally f o r

s om e ph ys i c a l di s o r d er, o r i f y o u w i s h t o d o goo d
to oth e rs i n th e sa m e w ay y ou h a v e b ut to put
,

i n t o o p era ti o n th e g eneral p r i n c i p l e s o f p sy c hi c
i n u en c e h ere i n d es c r i be d Th a t i s to say y ou
.
,

m u s t rs t b e l l e d w ith th e s t r o n g d es i re an d
w i s h t o m a k e th e c u re ; th en y ou mu s t m a k e a
s t r o n g m en t al im a g e o f th e d e s i re d re s u l t a s

,

a c tu ally p r e sen t ( D o n ot thi n k o f it a s goi n g
.

t o be ; i n s t ea d say an d thi n k th a t i t i s
th en co n c en t ra t e th e a tt en tio n r m ly an d po s i
t iv e ly upo n th e i d ea . You m ay a i d y ou rsel f an d
o th er s b y a fr m a tio n s o r a uto s ugg e s ti o n s -

( w o r d s c rea ti n g d es i r e d id eas an d m e n t al pi c
tur e s ) i f y o u w i s h y o u m ay g e t b e tt er r e s u l t s
3 16 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

i n t hi s w ay I n thi s c o nne c ti o n l e t m e re mi n d
.
,

y o u th a t th e h eal i n g w o r k i n m any c a ses c o ns i s t s

lar g ely i n p la c i n g p r op er m en t a l p i c tu re s i n th e
mi n d o f th e p a ti en t th ere by di s p l a c i n g im p r o p er
,

an d h a r m f u l m en t al pi c tu re s o f di sea se e t c , .
,

w hi c h h a v e b een giv e n l odgm en t th ere be f o re .

M any p er s o n s are s i c k b e c a u se o f imp r op er an d

h ar m f u l m en t a l p i c tu re s th a t th ey h a v e all ow e d
t o b e p la c e d th er e by th e s ugg es ti o n s o f oth ers .

F ear an d d r ea d o f d i sea se o f t e n a c t s t o b r i n g
ab o ut th e f eare d c o n diti o n f o r r eas o n s th a t y o u
,

c an rea di l y s ee .

A n d n o w nal l y fo r th e w o r k o f ab sen t h eal
, ,

i n g by p sy c hi c i n u en c e I c an s t a t e thi s t o
.

y ou v ery s im p ly ; it i s thi s : t a k e w h a t I h a v e j u s t
t o l d y o u r e g ar di n g p e r s o nal t rea tm en t s an d ,

c om b i n e i t w ith w h a t I h a v e to l d y ou i n p re vi o u s

l e s s o n s ab o ut l o n g di s t an c e p sy c hi c i n u en c e

th en y o u w i ll h a v e th e w h o l e thi n g H e r e i s a .

sa m p l e o f an e ff e c tiv e di s t an t t rea tm en t ; o r a b

sen t t rea tm en t t o u se th e p o pu lar t er mit m ay

,

b e v ar i e d an d e nl a r g e d u p t o t i n dividu al c as e s :
Sit qui e t ly i n y o u r o w n r oom i n du c i n g a c al m
, ,

p ea c e f u l m e n t al a ttitud e an d s t a t e Th en ( i n t h e
.

w ay alrea d y to l d y ou i n thi s b o o k ) m a k e a m en
t a l pi c tu re of th e pa ti en t a s s itti n g o pp o s it e t o
y ou o r ly i n g d o w n i n f r o n t o f y ou I f y o u h a v e
, .

n e v e r se en th e p a ti en t m a k e s i m p l y a m en t al
,

i m a g e o f a m an o r a w om an a s th e c a s e m ay b e
, , ,

a n d thi n k o f th e gu re a s b e i n g th e p a ti en t Th e .

b e s t p ra c t i ti o ners o f di s t an t p sy c hi c h ea l i n g p r o

du c e s uc h a s t r o n g m en t al i m a g e o f th e p a ti en t

t h a t th ey c an of t e n a c t u a ll y f eel hi s o r h e r

 PSY C H I C , M A G N ET I C H EA L I N G 3 17

pre sen c e ( Thi s o f c ou rs e i s t h e r e s u l t o f a s i m

.

p l e f o r m o f c l a i r vo yan c e ) Th en m a k e a s t r o n g
.

m e n t al pi c tu r e o f th e c o n ditio n th a t y o u w i s h t o

i n d uc e i n th e p a ti en t th e h ea l th y ph ys i c al con
diti o n o f th e o r gan o r p ar t o r b od y a s th e c a se
, ,

m ay b e Se e thi s c o n diti o n a s e x i s ti n g a t th e
.

p re sen t tim e a n d n ot a s m ere l y t o c om e i n th e

,

f utu re A t th e sa m e tim e y ou w i ll d o w ell t o

.
,

m en t ally s p ea k to th e p a ti en t j u s t a s y ou wo u l d ,

i n c a s e h e o r s h e w ere s itti n g be f o re y o u i n th e
ph ys i c al b od y T el l th e p a ti en t j u s t w h a t y o u
.

w ou l d i n s u c h c ase Pou r i n th e s ugg es ti o n s o r

.
,

a fr m a tio n s o r w h a t e v e r y ou m ay w i s h to c al l
,

th e m I n s om e c a se s i n w hi c h an e x c ell en t e n
.

r a p po r t c o n diti o n i s e s t abl i s h e d p a ti en t s b e c om e ,

a w are o f th e t rea tm en t an d s om e tim e s c an a l ,

m o s t se e an d f eel th e p re sen c e o f th e h ea l er .

A p r omi n en t M en t al Sc i en ti s t o f A m er i c a in , ,

str u ct s hi s pupi l s to c o n s i d er ea c h o f th e o r g an s
o f th e p a ti en t o r o f th e m sel v e s a s h a vi n g a se p a
, ,

ra t e i n t ell ig en c e ; an d th ere f o re t o s p ea k up t o
, ,

it a s i f i t really u n d er s tood w h a t w a s b e i n g sa i d
to it s o r gan mi n d I w ou l d say th a t s u c h f o r m
-

o f t rea tm e n t w ou l d be c al c u la t e d to b r i n g ab ou t
v ery goo d re s u l t s i n d ee d Th e p ri n c i p l e o f c o n
,
.

c en t ra ti o n a n d m en t al pi c tu r i n g w ou l d b e in
y ok e d v ery s t r o n g ly i n s u c h a c a se an d th e a s t r al ,

c ou n t e r p ar t o f th e o r g an s hou l d r e s po n d to s u c h
t rea tm en t qui c k ly an d e ff e c tiv ely It i s an o c c u l t .

f a c t th a t th ere i s mi n d i n e v e r y o r ga n an d c el l o f
th e b od y an d i f th e sa m e i s a w a k ene d i n th e
,

a s t ral c o u n t er p a r t it w i ll re s po n d t o th e c o m
,

m an d s ugg e s ti o n o r di re c ti o n Th e w r i t er i n
, ,
.
3 18 C LA I R VO Y A N C E

qu e s ti o n e vid en t ly i s w ell a c qu a i n ted w it h thi s

o cc u l t la w j udgi n g f r om hi s oth er w r iti n g s an d
, ,

h a s s imp ly v e i l e d hi s k n o w l e d g e w ith thi s ea s i ly

u n d e rs to o d m e tho d o f t rea tm en t w hi c h u n d o u b t

e d ly w i ll d o th e w o r k to u s e th e A m e r i c an

,

t er m .

F i nally n o m a tt er w h a t m ay b e th e th e o ry o r
, ,

m e tho d giv en i n c o nne c tio n w ith p sy c hi c h eal

,

i n g of any o r al l ki n d s y ou w i ll n d th e sa m e
,

g enera l p r i n c i p l e s u n d erly i n g it th a t h a v e b een

p r e sen t e d ov er an d ov er a g a i n i n t hi s b o o k I n.

f a c t m any pu r ely m a t er i al a n d ph ys i c a l r e m e di e s
,

o w e th e i r s u cc e s s to th e f a c t th a t th ey a pp eal t o
th e im a gi na tio n o f th e p a ti e n t an d al s o i n s pi re
,

c o n d en c e i n him A ny thi n g th a t w i ll i ns pi re
.

c o n d en c e f a ith an d hop e i n th e mi n d o f a pa
,

ti en t an d w i ll b r i n g to hi s mi n d s t r o n g m en t al
,

pi c tu re s o f r e s to re d h eal th an d n o r m a l f u n c tio n
i n g o f hi s o r g an s th a t thi n g w i ll m a k e f o r
h eal th f o r him So th er e y ou h a v e th e w ho l e
.
,

th e o ry an d p ra c ti c e i n a sen t en c e !

I wo u l d r e m i n d th e s tu d en t th a t th e se a r e n ot
le s s o n s t o b e rea d b ut o n c e an d th en la i d a s id e .

I n o r d er t o g e t fr o m th e m al l th a t th e y c o n t a i n
f o r y ou y o u w i ll n d i t ne c e s sar y t o r ea d th e m
,

se v eral ti m e s w ith a r ea s o na b l e i n t e r v a l b e t w een

,

rea di n g s f o r th e k n o w l e dg e t o s i n k i n to y ou r
m i n d I f ee l s u re th a t y ou w i ll n d w i th ea c h
.

r ea di n g th a t th ere a r e m any p o i n t s th a t y o u ov er
l oo k e d b e f o r e Th e l es s o n s c o v er a w i d e el d
. ,
 PSY C H I C M A G N E T I C H E AL I N G
, 3 19

w it h m a n y l itt l e e x cu rs i o n s i n t o b y e p a th s a n d
-

l a n e s of tho u ght I t r u s t th a t th e rea di n g an d

.

s tudy w i ll m a k e y o u n ot o n l y a w i ser p e r s o n b ut
,

al s o a s t r o n ger an d mo re e f c i en t o ne I th an k
.

y o u f o r y o u r k i n d a tt en ti on an d tru s t th a t w e
,

s h al l m e et a g a i n i n th e f utu re .

F IN IS .